summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/16076-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '16076-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--16076-8.txt6687
1 files changed, 6687 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/16076-8.txt b/16076-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..403384e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16076-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6687 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Preaching and Paganism, by Albert Parker Fitch
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Preaching and Paganism
+
+Author: Albert Parker Fitch
+
+Release Date: June 16, 2005 [EBook #16076]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PREACHING AND PAGANISM ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Audrey Longhurst, William Flis, and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+PREACHING AND PAGANISM
+
+
+BY
+
+ALBERT PARKER FITCH
+
+PROFESSOR OF THE HISTORY OF RELIGION IN AMHERST COLLEGE
+
+
+WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR
+
+
+THE COLLEGE COURSE AND THE PREPARATION FOR LIFE
+
+CAN THE CHURCH SURVIVE IN THE CHANGING ORDER?
+
+
+PUBLISHED ON THE FOUNDATION ESTABLISHED IN MEMORY OF JAMES WESLEY
+COOPER OF THE CLASS OF 1865, YALE COLLEGE
+
+THE FORTY-SIXTH SERIES OF THE LYMAN BEECHER LECTURESHIP ON PREACHING
+IN YALE UNIVERSITY
+
+
+NEW HAVEN YALE UNIVERSITY PRESS MDCCCCXX
+
+COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY YALE UNIVERSITY PRESS
+
+FIRST PUBLISHED, 1920
+
+
+
+
+THE JAMES WESLEY COOPER MEMORIAL PUBLICATION FUND
+
+
+The present volume is the fourth work published by the Yale University
+Press on the James Wesley Cooper Memorial Publication Fund. This
+Foundation was established March 30, 1918, by a gift to Yale
+University from Mrs. Ellen H. Cooper in memory of her husband, Rev.
+James Wesley Cooper, D.D., who died in New York City, March 16, 1916.
+Dr. Cooper was a member of the Class of 1865, Yale College, and for
+twenty-five years pastor of the South Congregational Church of New
+Britain, Connecticut. For thirty years he was a corporate member of
+the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions and from 1885
+until the time of his death was a Fellow of Yale University, serving
+on the Corporation as one of the Successors of the Original Trustees.
+
+
+
+
+TO MY WIFE
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+
+The chief, perhaps the only, commendation of these chapters is that
+they pretend to no final solution of the problem which they discuss.
+How to assert the eternal and objective reality of that Presence, the
+consciousness of Whom is alike the beginning and the end, the motive
+and the reward, of the religious experience, is not altogether clear
+in an age that, for over two centuries, has more and more rejected the
+transcendental ideas of the human understanding. Yet the consequences
+of that rejection, in the increasing individualism of conduct which
+has kept pace with the growing subjectivism of thought, are now
+sufficiently apparent and the present plight of our civilization
+is already leading its more characteristic members, the political
+scientists and the economists, to reëxamine and reappraise the
+concepts upon which it is founded. It is a similar attempt to
+scrutinize and evaluate the significant aspects of the interdependent
+thought and conduct of our day from the standpoint of religion which
+is here attempted. Its sole and modest purpose is to endeavor to
+restore some neglected emphases, to recall to spiritually minded men
+and women certain half-forgotten values in the religious experience
+and to add such observations regarding them as may, by good fortune,
+contribute something to that future reconciling of the thought
+currents and value judgments of our day to these central and precious
+facts of the religious life.
+
+Many men and minds have contributed to these pages. Such sources of
+suggestion and insight have been indicated wherever they could be
+identified. In especial I must record my grateful sense of obligation
+to Professor Irving Babbitt's _Rousseau and Romanticism_. The chapter
+on Naturalism owes much to its brilliant and provocative discussions.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+ PAGE
+
+ Preface 11
+
+ I. The Learner, the Doer and the Seer 15
+
+ II. The Children of Zion and the Sons of Greece 40
+
+ III. Eating, Drinking and Being Merry 72
+
+ IV. The Unmeasured Gulf 102
+
+ V. Grace, Knowledge, Virtue 131
+
+ VI. The Almighty and Everlasting God 157
+
+ VII. Worship as the Chief Approach to Transcendence 184
+
+ VIII. Worship and the Discipline of Doctrine 209
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER ONE
+
+THE LEARNER, THE DOER AND THE SEER
+
+
+The first difficulty which confronts the incumbent of the Lyman
+Beecher Foundation, after he has accepted the appalling fact that he
+must hitch his modest wagon, not merely to a star, but rather to an
+entire constellation, is the delimitation of his subject. There are
+many inquiries, none of them without significance, with which he might
+appropriately concern himself. For not only is the profession of the
+Christian ministry a many-sided one, but scales of value change
+and emphases shift, within the calling itself, with our changing
+civilization. The mediaeval world brought forth, out of its need, the
+robed and mitered ecclesiastic; a more recent world, pursuant to its
+genius, demanded the ethical idealist. Drink-sodden Georgian England
+responded to the open-air evangelism of Whitefield and Wesley; the
+next century found the Established Church divided against itself
+by the learning and culture of the Oxford Movement. Sometimes
+a philosopher and theologian, like Edwards, initiates the Great
+Awakening; sometimes an emotional mystic like Bernard can arouse
+all Europe and carry men, tens of thousands strong, over the Danube
+and over the Hellespont to die for the Cross upon the burning sands
+of Syria; sometimes it is the George Herberts, in a hundred rural
+parishes, who make grace to abound through the intimate and precious
+ministrations of the country parson. Let us, therefore, devote this
+chapter to a review of the several aspects of the Christian ministry,
+in order to set in its just perspective the one which we have chosen
+for these discussions and to see why it seems to stand, for the
+moment, in the forefront of importance. Our immediate question is,
+Who, on the whole, is the most needed figure in the ministry today?
+Is it the professional ecclesiastic, backed with the authority and
+prestige of a venerable organization? Is it the curate of souls,
+patient shepherd of the silly sheep? Is it the theologian, the
+administrator, the prophet--who?
+
+One might think profitably on that first question in these very
+informal days. We are witnessing a breakdown of all external forms of
+authority which, while salutary and necessary, is also perilous. Not
+many of us err, just now, by overmagnifying our official status.
+Many of us instead are terribly at ease in Zion and might become less
+assured and more significant by undertaking the subjective task of
+a study in ministerial personality. "What we are," to paraphrase
+Emerson, "speaks so loud that men cannot hear what we say." Every
+great calling has its characteristic mental attitude, the unwritten
+code of honor of the group, without a knowledge of which one could
+scarcely be an efficient or honorable practitioner within it. One of
+the perplexing and irritating problems of the personal life of the
+preacher today has to do with the collision between the secular
+standards of his time, this traditional code of his class, and
+the requirements of his faith. Shall he acquiesce in the smug
+conformities, the externalized procedures of average society, somewhat
+pietized, and join that large company of good and ordinary people,
+of whom Samuel Butler remarks, in _The Way of All Flesh_, that they
+would be "equally horrified at hearing the Christian religion doubted,
+or at seeing it practised?" There are ministers who do thus content
+themselves with being merely superrespectable. Shall he exalt the
+standards of his calling, accentuate the speech and dress, the code
+and manners of his group, the historic statements of his faith, at the
+risk of becoming an official, a "professional"? Or does he possess the
+insight, and can he acquire the courage, to follow men like Francis
+of Assisi or Father Damien and adopt the Christian ethic and thus join
+that company of the apostles and martyrs whose blood is the seed of
+the church? A good deal might be said today on the need of this sort
+of personal culture in the ministerial candidate. But, provocative and
+significant though the question is, it is too limited in scope, too
+purely subjective in nature, to suit the character and the urgency of
+the needs of this moment.
+
+Again, every profession has the prized inheritance of its own
+particular and gradually perfected human skill. An interesting study,
+then, would be the analysis of that rich content of human insights,
+the result of generations of pastoral experience, which form the
+background of all great preaching. No man, whether learned or pious,
+or both, is equipped for the pulpit without the addition of that
+intuitive discernment, that quick and varied appreciation, that sane
+and tolerant knowledge of life and the world, which is the reward
+given to the friends and lovers of mankind. For the preacher deals not
+with the shallows but the depths of life. Like his Master he must be a
+great humanist. To make real sermons he has to look, without dismay or
+evasion, far into the heart's impenetrable recesses. He must have had
+some experience with the absolutism of both good and evil. I think
+preachers who regard sermons on salvation as superfluous have not had
+much experience with either. They belong to that large world of the
+intermediates, neither positively good nor bad, who compose the mass
+of the prosperous and respectable in our genteel civilization. Since
+they belong to it they cannot lead it. And certainly they who do
+not know the absolutism of evil cannot very well understand sinners.
+Genuine satans, as Milton knew, are not weaklings and traitors who
+have declined from the standards of a respectable civilization. They
+are positive and impressive figures pursuing and acting up to their
+own ideal of conduct, not fleeing from self-accepted retribution or
+falling away from a confessed morality of ours. Evil is a force even
+more than a folly; it is a positive agent busily building away at the
+City of Dreadful Night, constructing its insolent and scoffing society
+within the very precincts of the City of God.
+
+He must know, then, that evil and suffering are not temporary elements
+of man's evolution, just about to be eliminated by the new reform,
+the last formula, the fresh panacea. To those who have tasted grief
+and smelt the fire such easy preaching and such confident solutions
+are a grave offense. They know that evil is an integral part of our
+universe; suffering an enduring element of the whole. So he must
+preach upon the chances and changes of this mortal world, or go to
+the house of shame or the place of mourning, knowing that there is
+something past finding out in evil, something incommunicable about
+true sorrow. They are not external things, alien to our natures, that
+happen one day from without, and may perhaps be avoided, and by and
+by are gone. No; that which makes sorrow, sorrow, and evil, evil, is
+their naturalness; they well up from within, part of the very texture
+of our consciousness. He knows you can never express them, for truly
+to do that you would have to express and explain the entire world.
+It is not easy then to interpret the evil and suffering which are not
+external and temporary, but enduring and a part of the whole.
+
+So the preacher is never dealing with plain or uncomplicated matters.
+It is his business to perceive the mystery of iniquity in the saint
+and to recognize the mystery of godliness in the sinner. It is his
+business to revere the child and yet watch him that he may make a
+man of him. He must say, so as to be understood, to those who balk at
+discipline, and rail at self-repression, and resent pain: you have
+not yet begun to live nor made the first step toward understanding the
+universe and yourselves. To avoid discipline and to blench at pain is
+to evade life. There are limitations, occasioned by the evil and the
+suffering of the world, in whose repressions men find fulfillment.
+When you are honest with yourself you will know what Dante meant when
+he said:
+
+ "And thou shalt see those who
+ Contented are within the fire;
+ Because they hope to come,
+ When e'er it may be, to the blessed people."[1]
+
+It is his business, also, to be the comrade of his peers, and yet
+speak to them the truth in love; his task to understand the bitterness
+and assuage the sorrows of old age. I suppose the greatest influence
+a preacher ever exercises, and a chief source of the material and
+insight of his preaching, is found in this intimate contact with
+living and suffering, divided and distracted men and women. When
+strong men blench with pain and exquisite grief stirs within us at
+the sight and we can endure naught else but to suffer with them, when
+youth is blurred with sin, and gray heads are sick with shame and we,
+then, want to die and cry, O God! forgive and save them or else blot
+me out of Thy book of life--for who could bear to live in a world
+where such things are the end!--then, through the society of sorrow,
+and the holy comradeship in shame, we begin to find the Lord and to
+understand both the kindness and the justice of His world. In the
+moment when sympathy takes the bitterness out of another's sorrow and
+my suffering breaks the captivity of my neighbor's sin--then, when
+because "together," with sinner and sufferer, we come out into the
+quiet land of freedom and of peace, we perceive how the very heart of
+God, upon which there we know we rest, may be found in the vicarious
+suffering and sacrifice called forth by the sorrow and the evil
+of mankind. Then we can preach the Gospel. Because then we dimly
+understand why men have hung their God upon the Cross of Christ!
+
+[Footnote 1: _The Divine Comedy: Hell_; canto I.]
+
+Is it not ludicrous, then, to suppose that a man merely equipped with
+professional scholarship, or contented with moral conformities, can
+minister to the sorrow and the mystery, the mingled shame and glory of
+a human being? This is why the average theologue, in his first parish,
+is like the well-meaning but meddling engineer endeavoring with clumsy
+tools and insensitive fingers to adjust the delicate and complicated
+mechanism of a Genevan watch. And here is one of the real reasons why
+we deprecate men entering our calling, without both the culture of
+a liberal education and the learning of a graduate school. Clearly,
+therefore, one real task of such schools and their lectureships is to
+offer men wide and gracious training in the art of human contacts,
+so that their lives may be lifted above Pharisaism and moral
+self-consciousness, made acquainted with the higher and comprehensive
+interpretations of the heart and mind of our race. For only thus can
+they approach life reverently and humbly. Only thus will they revere
+the integrity of the human spirit; only thus can they regard it with
+a magnanimous and catholic understanding and measure it not by the
+standards of temperamental or sectarian convictions, but by what
+is best and highest, deepest and holiest in the race. No one needs
+more than the young preacher to be drawn out of the range of narrow
+judgments, of exclusive standards and ecclesiastical traditions and to
+be flung out among free and sensitive spirits, that he may watch their
+workings, master their perceptions, catch their scale of values.
+
+A discussion, then, dealing with this aspect of our problem, would
+raise many and genuine questions for us. There is the more room for it
+in this time of increasing emphasis upon machinery when even ministers
+are being measured in the terms of power, speed and utility. These are
+not real ends of life; real ends are unity, repose, the imaginative
+and spiritual values which make for the release of self, with its
+by-product of happiness. In such days, then, when the old-time
+pastor-preacher is becoming as rare as the former general
+practitioner; when the lines of division between speaker, educator,
+expert in social hygiene, are being sharply drawn--as though new
+methods insured of themselves fresh inspiration, and technical
+knowledge was identical with spiritual understanding--it would be
+worth while to dwell upon the culture of the pastoral office and to
+show that ingenuity is not yet synonymous with insight, and that, in
+our profession at least, card-catalogues cannot take the place of
+the personal study of the human heart. But many discussions on this
+Foundation, and recently those of Dr. Jowett, have already dealt with
+this sort of analysis. Besides, today, when not merely the preacher,
+but the very view of the world that produced him, is being threatened
+with temporary extinction, such a theme, poetic and rewarding though
+it is, becomes irrelevant and parochial.
+
+Or we might turn to the problem of technique, that professional
+equipment for his task as a sermonizer and public speaker which is
+partly a native endowment and partly a laborious acquisition on the
+preacher's part. Such was President Tucker's course on _The Making
+and Unmaking of the Preacher_. Certainly observations on professional
+technique, especially if they should include, like his, acute
+discussion of the speaker's obligation to honesty of thinking, no less
+than integrity of conduct; of the immorality of the pragmatic standard
+of mere effectiveness or immediate efficiency in the selection of
+material; of the aesthetic folly and ethical dubiety of simulated
+extempore speaking and genuinely impromptu prayers, would not be
+superfluous. But, on the other hand, we may hope to accomplish
+much of this indirectly today. Because there is no way of handling
+specifically either the content of the Christian message or the
+problem of the immediate needs and temper of those to whom it is to
+be addressed, without reference to the kind of personality, and the
+nature of the tools at his disposal, which is best suited to commend
+the one and to interpret the other.
+
+Hence such a discussion as this ought, by its very scale of values--by
+the motives that inform it and the ends that determine it--to condemn
+thereby the insincere and artificial speaker, or that pseudo-sermon
+which is neither as exposition, an argument nor a meditation but a
+mosaic, a compilation of other men's thoughts, eked out by impossibly
+impressive or piously sentimental anecdotes, the whole glued together
+by platitudes of the Martin Tupper or Samuel Smiles variety. It is
+certainly an obvious but greatly neglected truth that simplicity
+and candor in public speaking, largeness of mental movement, what
+Phillips Brooks called direct utterance of comprehensive truths, are
+indispensable prerequisites for any significant ethical or spiritual
+leadership. But, taken as a main theme, this third topic, like the
+others, seems to me insufficiently inclusive to meet our present
+exigencies. It deals more with the externals than with the heart of
+our subject.
+
+Again we might address ourselves to the ethical and practical
+aspects of preaching and the ministry. Taking largely for granted
+our understanding of the Gospel, we might concern ourselves with its
+relations to society, the detailed implications for the moral and
+economic problems of our social and industrial order. Dean Brown, in
+_The Social Message of the Modern Pulpit_, and Dr. Coffin in _In a
+Day of Social Rebuilding_, have so enriched this Foundation. Moreover,
+this is, at the moment, an almost universally popular treatment of
+the preacher's opportunity and obligation. One reason, therefore,
+for not choosing this approach to our task is that the preacher's
+attention, partly because of the excellence of these and other
+books and lectures, and partly because of the acuteness of the
+political-industrial crisis which is now upon us, is already focused
+upon it.
+
+Besides, our present moment is changing with an ominous rapidity. And
+one is not sure whether the immediate situation, as distinguished from
+that of even a few years ago, calls us to be concerned chiefly with
+the practical and ethical aspects of our mission, urgent though the
+need and critical the pass, to which the abuses of the capitalistic
+system have brought both European and American society. In this day of
+those shifting standards which mark the gradual transference of power
+from one group to another in the community, and the merging of a
+spent epoch in a new order, neither the chief opportunity nor the most
+serious peril of religious leadership is met by fresh and energetic
+programs of religion in action. In such days, our chief gift to the
+world cannot be the support of any particular reforms or the alliance
+with any immediate ethical or economic movement. For these things at
+best would be merely the effects of religion. And it is not religion
+in its relations, nor even in its expression in character--it is the
+thing in itself that this age most needs. What men are chiefly asking
+of life at this moment is not, What ought we to do? but the deeper
+question, What is there we can believe? For they know that the answer
+to this question would show us what we ought to do.
+
+Nor do our reform alliances and successive programs and crusades
+always seem to me to proceed from any careful estimate of the
+situation as a whole or to be conceived in the light of comprehensive
+Christian principle. Instead, they sometimes seem to draw their
+inspiration more from the sense of the urgent need of presenting to an
+indifferent or disillusioned world some quick and tangible evidence
+of a continuing moral vigor and spiritual passion to which the deeper
+and more potent witnesses are absent. It is as though we thought the
+machinery of the church would revolve with more energy if geared into
+the wheels of the working world. But that world and we do not draw
+our power from the same dynamo. And surely in a day of profound
+and widespread mental ferment and moral restlessness, some more
+fundamental gift than this is asked of us.
+
+If, therefore, these chapters pay only an incidental attention
+to the church's social and ethical message, it is partly because
+our attention is, at this very moment, largely centered upon this
+important, yet secondary matter, and more because there lies beneath
+it a yet more urgent and inclusive task which confronts the spokesman
+of organized religion.
+
+You will expect me then to say that we are to turn to some speculative
+and philosophic study, such as the analysis of the Christian idea in
+its world relationships, some fresh statement of the Gospel, either by
+way of apologia for inherited concepts, or as attempting to make a new
+receptacle for the living wine, which has indeed burst the most of
+its ancient bottles. Such was Principal Fairbairn's monumental task in
+_The Place of Christ in Modern Theology_ and also Dr. Gordon's in his
+distinguished discussions in _The Ultimate Conceptions of Faith_.
+
+Here, certainly, is an endeavor which is always of primary importance.
+There is an abiding peril, forever crouching at the door of ancient
+organizations, that they shall seek refuge from the difficulties of
+thought in the opportunities of action. They need to be continually
+reminded that reforms begin in the same place where abuses do,
+namely, in the notion of things; that only just ideas can, in the
+long run, purify conduct; that clear thinking is the source of
+all high and sustained feeling. I wish that we might essay the
+philosopher-theologian's task. This generation is hungry for
+understanding; it perishes for lack of knowledge. One reason for
+the indubitable decline of the preacher's power is that we have been
+culpably indifferent in maintaining close and friendly alliances
+between the science and the art, the teachers and the practitioners of
+religion. Few things would be more ominous than to permit any further
+widening of the gulf which already exists between these two. Never
+more than now does the preacher need to be reminded of what Marcus
+Aurelius said: "Such as are thy habitual thoughts, such also shall be
+thyself; for the soul is dyed by its thoughts."
+
+But such an undertaking, calling for wide and exact scholarship, large
+reserves of extra-professional learning, does not primarily belong
+to a discussion within the department of practical theology. Besides
+which there is a task, closely allied to it, but creative rather than
+critical, prophetic rather than philosophic, which does fall within
+the precise area of this field. I mean the endeavor to describe
+the mind and heart of our generation, appraise the significant
+thought-currents of our time. This would be an attempt to give some
+description of the chief impulses fermenting in contemporary society,
+to ask what relation they hold to the Christian principle, and to
+inquire what attitude toward them our preaching should adopt. If it be
+true that what is most revealing in any age is its regulative ideas,
+then what is more valuable for the preacher than to attempt the
+understanding of his generation through the defining of its ruling
+concepts? And it is this audacious task which, for two reasons, we
+shall presume to undertake.
+
+The first reason is that it is appropriate both to the temperament
+and the training of the preacher. There are three grand divisions,
+or rather determining emphases, by which men may be separated into
+vocational groups. To begin with, there is the man of the scientific
+or intellectual type. He has a passion for facts and a strong sense of
+their reality. He moves with natural ease among abstract propositions,
+is both critical of, and fertile in, theories; indicates his essential
+distinction in his love of the truth for the truth's sake. He looks
+first to the intrinsic reasonableness of any proposition; tends to
+judge both men and movements not by traditional or personal values,
+but by a detached and disinterested appraisal of their inherent worth.
+He is often a dogmatist, but this fault is not peculiar to him, he
+shares it with the rest of mankind. He is sometimes a literalist and
+sometimes a slave to logic, more concerned with combating the crude
+or untenable form of a proposition than inquiring with sympathetic
+insight into the worth of its substance. But these things are
+perversions of his excellencies, defects of his virtues. His
+characteristic qualities are mental integrity, accuracy of statement,
+sanity of judgment, capacity for sustained intellectual toil. Such
+men are investigators, scholars; when properly blended with the
+imaginative type they become inventors and teachers. They make good
+theologians and bad preachers.
+
+Then there are the practical men, beloved of our American life. Both
+their feet are firmly fixed upon the solid ground. They generally
+know just where they are, which is not surprising, for they do not,
+for the most part, either in the world of mind or spirit, frequent
+unusual places. The finespun speculations of the philosophers and the
+impractical dreams of the artist make small appeal to them; the world
+they live in is a sharply defined and clearly lighted and rather
+limited place. They like to say to this man come and he cometh, and to
+that man go and he goeth. They are enamored of offices, typewriters,
+telegrams, long-distance messages, secretaries, programs, conferences
+and drives. Getting results is their goal; everything is judged by the
+criterion of effective action; they are instinctive and unconscious
+pragmatists. They make good cheer leaders at football games in their
+youth and impressive captains of industry in their old age. Their
+virtues are wholesome, if obvious; they are good mixers, have shrewd
+judgment, immense physical and volitional energy. They understand that
+two and two make four. They are rarely saints but, unlike many of
+us who once had the capacity for sainthood, they are not dreadful
+sinners. They are the tribe of which politicians are born but, when
+they are blended with imaginative and spiritual gifts, they become
+philanthropists and statesmen, practical servants of mankind. They
+make good, if conservative, citizens; kind, if uninspiring, husbands
+and deplorable preachers.
+
+Then there are those fascinating men of feeling and imagination, those
+who look into their own hearts and write, those to whom the inner
+dominions which the spirit conquers for itself become a thousand-fold
+more real than the earth whereon they stamp their feet. These are the
+literary or the creative folk. Their passion is not so much to know
+life as to enjoy it; not to direct it, but to experience it; not even
+to make understanding of it an end, but only a means to interpreting
+it. They do not, as a rule, thirst for erudition, and they are
+indifferent to those manipulations of the externals of life which
+are dear to the lovers of executive power. They know less but they
+understand more than their scholastic brethren. As a class they are
+sometimes disreputable but nearly always unworldly; more distinguished
+by an intuitive and childlike than by an ingenious or sophisticated
+quality of mind. Ideas and facts are perceived by them not abstractly
+nor practically, but in their typical or symbolic, hence their
+pictorial and transmissible, aspects. They read dogma, whether
+theological or other, in the terms of a living process, unconsciously
+translating it, as they go along, out of its cold propositions into
+its appropriate forms of feeling and needs and satisfactions.
+
+The scientist, then, is a critic, a learner who wants to analyze and
+dissect; the man of affairs is a director and builder and wants to
+command and construct; the man of this group is a seer. He is a lover
+and a dreamer; he watches and broods over life, profoundly feeling it,
+enamored both of its shame and of its glory. The intolerable poignancy
+of existence is bittersweet to his mouth; he craves to incarnate,
+to interpret its entire human process, always striving to pierce to
+its center, to capture and express its inexpressible ultimate. He
+is an egotist but a valuable one, acutely aware of the depths and
+immensities of his own spirit and of its significant relations to
+this seething world without. Thus it is both himself and a new vision
+of life, in terms of himself, that he desires to project for his
+community.
+
+The form of that vision will vary according to the nature of the
+tools, the selection of material, the particular sort of native
+endowment which are given to him. Some such men reveal their
+understanding of the soul and the world in the detached serenity,
+the too well-defined harmonies of a Parthenon; others in the dim
+and intricate richness, the confused and tortured aspiration of the
+long-limbed saints and grotesque devils of a Gothic cathedral. Others
+incarnate it in gleaming bronze; or spread it in subtle play of light
+and shade and tones of color on a canvas; or write it in great plays
+which open the dark chambers of the soul and make the heart stand
+still; or sing it in sweet and terrible verse, full-throated utterance
+of man's pride and hope and passion. Some act it before the altar or
+beneath the proscenium arch; some speak it, now in Cassandra-tones,
+now comfortably like shepherds of frail sheep. These folk are the
+brothers-in-blood, the fellow craftsmen of the preacher. By a silly
+convention, he is almost forbidden to consult with them, and to betake
+himself to the learned, the respectable and the dull. But it is with
+these that naturally he sees eye to eye.
+
+In short, in calling the preacher a prophet we mean that preaching
+is an art and the preacher is an artist; for all great art has the
+prophetic quality. Many men object to this definition of the preacher
+as being profane. It appears to make secular or mechanicalize their
+profession, to rob preaching of its sacrosanctity, leave it less
+authority by making it more intelligible, remove it from the realm
+of the mystical and unique. This objection seems to me sometimes
+an expression of spiritual arrogance and sometimes a subtle form of
+skepticism. It assumes a special privilege for our profession or a
+not-get-at-able defense and sanction by insisting that it differs in
+origin and hence in kind from similar expressions of the human spirit.
+It hesitates to rely on the normal and the intelligible sources of
+ministerial power, to confess the relatively definable origin and
+understandable methods of our work. It fears to trust to these alone.
+
+But all these must be trusted. We may safely assert that the preacher
+deals with absolute values, for all art does that. But we may not
+assert that he is the only person that does so or that his is the only
+or the unapproachable way. No; he, too, is an artist. Hence, a sermon
+is not a contribution to, but an interpretation of, knowledge, made
+in terms of the religious experience. It is taking truth out of its
+compressed and abstract form, its impersonal and scientific language,
+and returning it to life in the terms of the ethical and spiritual
+experience of mankind, thus giving it such concrete and pictorial
+expression that it stimulates the imagination and moves the will.
+
+It will be clear then why I have said that the task of appraising the
+heart and mind of our generation, to which we address ourselves, is
+appropriate to the preaching genius. For only they could attempt
+such a task who possess an informed and disciplined yet essentially
+intuitive spirit with its scale of values; who by instinct can see
+their age as a whole and indicate its chief emphases, its controlling
+tendencies, its significant expressions. It is not the scientist but
+the seer who thus attempts the precious but perilous task of making
+the great generalizations. This is what Aristotle means when he says,
+"The poet ranks higher than the historian because he achieves a more
+general truth." This is, I suppose, what Houston Stewart Chamberlain
+means when he says, in the introduction to the _Foundations of the
+Nineteenth Century_: "our modern world represents an immeasurable
+array of facts. The mastery of such a task as recording and
+interpreting them scientifically is impossible. It is only the genius
+of the artist, which feels the secret parallels that exist between
+the world of vision and of thought, that can, if fortune be favorable,
+reveal the unity beneath the immeasurable complexities and diversities
+of the present order." Or as Professor Hocking says: "The prophet must
+find in the current of history a unity corresponding to the unity of
+the physical universe, or else he must create it. It is this conscious
+unification of history that the religious will spontaneously tends to
+bring about."[2]
+
+[Footnote 2: _The Meaning of God in Human Experience_, p. 518.]
+
+It is then precisely the preacher's task, his peculiar office, to
+attempt these vast and perilous summations. What he is set here for
+is to bring the immeasurable within the scope of vision. He deals with
+the far-flung outposts, no man knows how distant, and the boundless
+interspaces of human consciousness; he deals with the beginning, the
+middle, the end--the origin, the meaning and the destiny--of human
+life. How can anyone give unity to such a prospect? Like any other
+artist he gives it the only unity possible, the unity revealed in
+his own personality. The theologian should not attempt to evaluate
+his age; the preacher may. Because the theologian, like any other
+scientist, analyzes and dissects; he breaks up the world. The preacher
+in his disciplined imagination, his spiritual intuitiveness,--what we
+call the "religious temperament,"--unites it again and makes men see
+it whole. This quality of purified and enlightened imagination is of
+the very essence of the preacher's power and art. Hence he may attempt
+to set forth a just understanding of his generation.
+
+This brings us to the second reason for our topic namely, its
+timeliness. All religious values are not at all times equal in
+importance. As generations come and go, first one, then another looms
+in the foreground. But I sincerely believe that the most fateful
+undertaking for the preacher at this moment is that of analyzing his
+own generation. Because he has been flung into one of the world's
+transition epochs, he speaks in an hour which is radical in changes,
+perplexing in its multifarious cross-currents, prolific of new
+forms and expressions. What the world most needs at such a moment of
+expansion and rebellion, is a redefining of its ideals. It needs to
+have some eternal scale of values set before it once more. It needs
+to stop long enough to find out just what and where it is, and toward
+what it is going. It needs another Sheridan to write a new _School for
+Scandal_, another Swift, with his _Gulliver's Travels_, a continuing
+Shaw with his satiric comedies, a Mrs. Wharton with her _House of
+Mirth_, a Thorstein Veblen with his _Higher Learning in America_, a
+Savonarola with his call to repentance and indictment of worldly and
+unfaithful living. It is a difficult and dangerous office, this of
+the prophet; it calls for a considerate and honest mind as well as a
+flashing insight and an eager heart. The false prophet exposes that he
+may exploit his age; the true prophet portrays that he may purge it.
+Like Jeremiah we may well dread to undertake the task, yet its day and
+hour are upon us!
+
+I have already spoken to this point at length, in a little book
+recently published. I merely add here that in a day of obvious
+political disillusionment and industrial revolt, of intellectual
+rebellion against an outworn order of ideas and of moral restlessness
+and doubt, an indispensable duty for the preacher is this
+comprehensive study and understanding of his own epoch. Else, without
+realizing it,--and how true this often is,--he proclaims a universal
+truth in the unintelligible language of a forgotten order, and applies
+a timeless experience to the faded conditions of yesterday.
+
+Indeed, I am convinced that a chief reason why preaching is
+temporarily obscured in power, is because most of our expertness in it
+is in terms of local problems, of partial significances, rather
+than in the wider tendencies that produce and carry them, or in the
+ultimate laws of conduct which should govern them. We ought to be
+troubled, I think, in our present ecclesiastical situation, with its
+taint of an almost frantic immediacy. Not only are we not sufficiently
+dealing with the Gospel as a universal code, but, as both cause and
+effect of this, we are not applying it to the inclusive life of our
+generation. We are tinkering here and patching there, but attempting
+no grand evaluation. We have already granted that sweeping
+generalizations, inclusive estimates, are as difficult as they are
+audacious. Yet we have also seen that these grand evaluations are
+of the very essence of religion and hence are characteristic of the
+preacher's task. And, finally, it appears that ours is an age which
+calls for such redefining of its values, some fresh and inclusive
+moral and religious estimates. Hence we undertake the task.
+
+There remains but one thing more to be accomplished in this chapter.
+The problem of the selection and arrangement of the material for such
+a summary is not an easy one. Out of several possible devices I
+have taken as the framework on which to hang these discussions three
+familiar divisions of thought and feeling, with their accompanying
+laws of conduct, and value judgments. They are the humanistic
+or classic; the naturalistic or primitive; and the religious or
+transcendent interpretation of the world and life. One sets up a
+social, one an individual, and one a universal standard. Under the
+movements which these headings represent we can most easily and
+clearly order and appraise the chief influences of the Protestant
+centuries. The first two are largely preëmpting between them, at this
+moment, the field of human thought and conduct and a brief analysis
+of them, contrasting their general attitudes, may serve as a fit
+introduction to the ensuing chapter.
+
+We begin, then, with the humanist. He is the man who ignores, as
+unnecessary, any direct reference to, or connection with, ultimate or
+supernatural values. He lives in a high but self-contained world. His
+is man's universe. His law is the law of reasonable self-discipline,
+founded on observation of nature and a respect for social values,
+and buttressed by high human pride. He accepts the authority of the
+collective experience of his generation or his race. He believes,
+centrally, in the trustworthiness of human nature, in its group
+capacity. Men, as a race, have intelligently observed and experimented
+with both themselves and the world about them. Out of centuries of
+critical reflection and sad and wise endeavor, they have evolved
+certain criteria of experience. These summations could hardly be
+called eternal laws but they are standards; they are the permits and
+prohibitions for human life. Some of them affect personal conduct
+and are moral standards; some of them affect civil government and are
+political axioms; some of them affect production and distribution and
+are economic laws; some of them affect social relationships. But in
+every case the humanist has what is, in a sense, an objective because
+a formal standard; he looks without himself as an individual, yet to
+himself as a part of the composite experience and wisdom of his race,
+for understanding and for guides. Thus the individual conforms to the
+needs and wisdom of the group. Humanism, at its best, has something
+heroic, unselfish, noble about it. Its votaries do not eat to their
+liking nor drink to their thirst. They learn deep lessons almost
+unconsciously; to conquer their desires, to make light of toil and
+pain and discomfort; the true humanist is well aware that Spartan
+discipline is incomparably superior to Greek accidence. This is what
+one of the greatest of them, Goethe, meant when he said: "Anything
+which emancipates the spirit without a corresponding growth in
+self-mastery is pernicious."
+
+All humanists then have two characteristics in common: first,
+they assume that man is his own arbiter, has both the requisite
+intelligence and the moral ability to control his own destiny;
+secondly, they place the source and criterion of this power in
+collective wisdom, not in individual vagary and not in divine
+revelation. They assert, therefore, that the law of the group, the
+perfected and wrought out code of human experience, is all that is
+binding and all that is essential. To be sure, and most significantly,
+this authority is not rigid, complete, fixed. There is nothing
+complete in the humanist's world. Experience accumulates and man's
+knowledge grows; the expectation and joy in progress is a part of it;
+man's code changes, emends, expands with his onward marching. But the
+humanistic point of view assumes something relatively stable in life.
+Hence our phrase that humanism gives us a classic, that is to say, a
+simple and established standard.
+
+It is to be observed that there is nothing in humanism thus defined
+which need be incompatible with religion. It is not with its content
+but its incompleteness that we quarrel. Indeed, in its assertion of
+the trustworthiness of human experience, its faith in the dignity and
+significance of man, its respect for the interests of the group, and
+its conviction that man finds his true self only outside his immediate
+physical person, beyond his material wants and desires, it is quite
+genuinely a part of the religious understanding. But we shall have
+occasion to observe that while much of this may be religious this is
+not the whole of religion. For the note of universality is absent.
+Humanism is essentially aristocratic. It is for a selected group that
+it is practicable and it is a selected experience upon which it rests.
+Its standards are esoteric rather than democratic. Yet it is hardly
+necessary to point out the immense part which humanism, as thus
+defined, is playing in present life.
+
+But there is another law which, from remotest times, man has
+followed whenever he dared. It is not the law of the group but of
+the individual, not the law of civilization but of the jungle. "Most
+men," says Aristotle, "would rather live in a disorderly than a sober
+manner." He means that most men would rather consult and gratify their
+immediate will, their nearest choices, their instantaneous desires,
+than conform the moment to some regulated and considerate, some
+comprehensive scheme of life and action. The life of unreason is their
+desire; the experience whose bent is determined by every whim, the
+expression which has no rational connection with the past and no
+serious consideration for the future. This is of the very essence of
+lawlessness because it is revolt against the normal sequence of law
+and effect, in mind and conduct, in favor of untrammeled adventure.
+
+Now this is naturalism or paganism as we often call it. Naturalism
+is a perversion of that high instinct in mankind which issues in the
+old concept of supernaturalism. The supernaturalist, of a former and
+discredited type, believed that God violates the order of nature
+for sublime ends; that He "breaks into" His own world, so to speak,
+"revealing" Himself in prodigious, inexplicable, arbitrary ways. By a
+sort of degradation of this notion, a perversion of this instinct, the
+naturalist assumes that he can violate both the human and the divine
+law for personal ends, and express himself in fantastic or indecent
+or impious ways. The older supernaturalism exalts the individualism
+of the Creator; naturalism the egotism of the creature. I make the
+contrast not merely to excoriate naturalism, but to point out the
+interdependence between man's apparently far-separated expressions
+of his spirit, and how subtly misleading are our highly prized
+distinctions, how dangerous sometimes that secondary mental power
+which multiplies them. It sobers and clarifies human thinking a
+little, perhaps, to reflect on how thin a line separates the sublime
+and the ridiculous, the saint and the sensualist, the martyr and the
+fool, the genius and the freak.
+
+Now, with this selfish individualism which we call naturalism we shall
+have much to do, for it plays an increasing rôle in the modern
+world; it is the neo-paganism which we may see spreading about us.
+Sophistries of all kinds become the powerful allies of this sort of
+moral and aesthetic anarchy. Its votaries are those sorts of
+rebels who invariably make their minds not their friends but their
+accomplices. They are ingenious in the art of letting themselves go
+and at the same time thinking themselves controlled and praiseworthy.
+The naturalist, then, ignores the group; he flaunts impartially
+both the classic and the religious law. He is equally unwilling to
+submit to a power imposed from above and without, or to accept those
+restrictions of society, self-imposed by man's own codified and
+corrected observations of the natural world and his own impulses. He
+jeers at the one as hypocrisy and superstition and at the other as
+mere "middle-class respectability." He himself is the perpetual Ajax
+standing defiant upon the headland of his own inflamed desires,
+and scoffing at the lightnings either of heaven or society. Neither
+devoutness nor progress but mere personal expansion is his goal. The
+humanist curbs both the flesh and the imagination by a high doctrine
+of expediency. Natural values are always critically appraised in the
+light of humane values, which is nearly, if not quite, the same as
+saying that the individual desires and delights must be conformed
+to the standards of the group. There can be no anarchy of the
+imagination, no license of the mind, no unbridled will. Humanism,
+no less than religion, is nobly, though not so deeply, traditional.
+But there is no tradition to the naturalist; not the normal and
+representative, but the unique and spectacular is his goal. Novelty
+and expansion, not form and proportion, are his goddesses. Not truth
+and duty, but instinct and appetite, are in the saddle. He will try
+any horrid experiment from which he may derive a new sensation.
+
+Over against them both stands the man of religion with his vision of
+the whole and his consequent law of proud humility. The next three
+chapters will try to discuss in detail these several attitudes toward
+life and their respective manifestations in contemporary society.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWO
+
+THE CHILDREN OF ZION AND THE SONS OF GREECE
+
+
+We are not using the term "humanism" in this chapter in its strictly
+technical sense. Because we are not concerned with the history of
+thought merely, but also with its practical embodiments in various
+social organizations as well. So we mean by "humanism" not only those
+modes and systems of thought in which human interests predominate but
+also the present economic, political and ecclesiastical institutions
+which more or less consistently express them. Hence, the term as
+used will include concepts not always agreeing with each other, and
+sometimes only semi-related to the main stream of the movement. This
+need not trouble us. Strict intellectual consistency is a fascinating
+and impossible goal of probably dubious value. Moreover, it is
+this whole expression of the time spirit which bathes the sensitive
+personality of the preacher, persuading and moulding him quite as much
+by its derived and concrete manifestations in contemporary society as
+by its essential and abstract principles.
+
+There are then two sets of media through which humanism has affected
+preaching. The first are philosophical and find their expression in a
+large body of literature which has been moulding thought and feeling
+for nearly four centuries. Humanism begins with the general abstract
+assumption that all which men can know, or need to know, are "natural"
+and human values; that they have no means of getting outside the
+inexorable circle of their own experience.
+
+Much, of course, depends here upon the sense in which the word
+"experience" is used. The assumption need not necessarily be
+challenged except where, as is very often the case, an arbitrarily
+limited definition of experience is intended. From this general
+assumption flows the subjective theory of morals; from it is derived
+the conviction that the rationalistic values in religion are the only
+real, or at least demonstrable, ones; and hence from this comes the
+shifting of the seat of religious authority from "revelation" to
+experience. In so far as this is a correction of emphasis only, or the
+abandonment of a misleading term rather than the denial of one of the
+areas and modes of understanding, again we have no quarrel with it.
+But if it means an exclusion of the supersensuous sources of knowledge
+or the denial of the existence of absolute values as the source of our
+relative and subjective understanding, then it strikes at the heart
+of religion. Because the religious life is built on those factors of
+experience that lie above the strictly rational realm of consciousness
+just as the pagan view rests on primitive instincts that lie beneath
+it. Of course, in asserting the importance of these "supersensuous"
+values the religionist does not mean that they are beyond the reach
+of human appraisal or unrelated by their nature to the rest of our
+understanding. By the intuitive he does not mean the uncritical nor by
+the supersensuous the supernatural in the old and discredited sense of
+an arbitrary and miraculous revelation. Mysticism is not superstition,
+nor are the insights of the poet the whimsies of the mere
+impressionist. But he insists that the humanist, in his ordinary
+definition of experience, ignores or denies these superrational
+values. In opposition to him he rests his faith on that definition of
+experience which underlies Aristotle's statement that "the intellect
+is dependent upon intuition for knowledge both of what is below and
+what is above itself."
+
+Now it is this first set of factors which are the more important.
+For the cause, as distinguished from the occasions, of our present
+religious scale of values is, like all major causes, not practical but
+ideal, and its roots are found far beneath the soil of the present
+in the beginnings of the modern age in the fourteenth century. It was
+then that our world was born; it is of the essence of that world that
+it arose out of indifference toward speculative thinking and unfaith
+in those concepts regarding the origin and destiny of mankind which
+speculative philosophy tried to express and prove.
+
+From the first, then, humanistic leaders have not only frankly
+rejected the scholastic theologies, which had been the traditional
+expression of those absolute values with which the religious
+experience is chiefly concerned, but also ignored or rejected the
+existence of those values themselves. Thus Petrarch is generally
+considered the first of modern humanists. He not only speaks of
+Rome--meaning the whole semi-political, semi-ecclesiastical structure
+of dogmatic supernaturalism--as that "profane Babylon" but also
+reveals his rejection of the distinctively religious experience itself
+by characterizing as "an impudent wench" the Christian church. The
+attack is partly therefore on the faith in transcendent values which
+fixes man's relative position by projecting him upon the screen of an
+infinite existence and which asserts that he has an absolute, that is,
+an other-than-human guide. Again Erasmus, in his _Praise of Folly_,
+denounces indiscriminately churches, priesthoods, dogmas, ethical
+values, the whole structure of organized religion, calling it those
+"foul smelling weeds of theology." It was inevitable that such men as
+Erasmus and Thomas More should hold aloof from the Reformation, not,
+as has been sometimes asserted, from any lack of moral courage but
+because of intellectual conviction. They saw little to choose between
+Lutheran, Calvinistic and Romish dogmatism. They had rejected not only
+mediaeval ecclesiasticism but also that view of the world founded on
+supersensuous values, whose persistent intimations had produced the
+speculative and scholastic theologies. To them, in a quite literal
+sense, the proper study of mankind was man.
+
+It is hardly necessary to speak here of the attitude towards the old
+"supernatural" religion taken by the English Deists of the last half
+of the seventeenth and first half of the eighteenth century. Here
+was the first definite struggle of the English church with a group
+of thinkers who, under the leadership of Shaftesbury, Bolingbroke
+and others, attempted to adapt humanistic philosophy to theological
+speculation, to establish the sufficiency of natural religion as
+opposed to revelation, and to deny the unique significance of the
+Old and New Testament Scriptures. The English Deists were not deep
+or comprehensive thinkers, but they were typically humanistic in that
+their interests were not mainly theological or religious but rather
+those of a general culture. They were inconsistent with their humanism
+in their doctrine of a personal God who was not only remote but
+separated from his universe, a _deus ex machina_ who excluded the idea
+of immanence. While less influential in England, they had a powerful
+effect upon French and German thinking. Both Voltaire and Rousseau
+were rationalists and Deists to the end of their days and both were
+unwearied foes of any other-than-natural sources for our spiritual
+knowledge and religious values.
+
+In Germany the humanistic movement continued under Herder and his
+younger contemporaries, Schiller and Goethe. Its historical horizon,
+racial and literary sympathies, broadened under their direction,
+moving farther and farther beyond the sources and areas of accepted
+religious ideas and practices. They led the revival of study of the
+Aryan languages and cultures; especially those of the Hellenes and the
+inhabitants of the Indian peninsula. They originated that critical
+and rather hostile scrutiny of Semitic ideas and values in present
+civilization, which plays no small part in the dilettante naturalism
+of the moment. Thus the nature and place of _man_, under the influence
+of these "uninspired" literatures and cultures, became more and more
+important as both his person and his position in the cosmos ceased
+to be interpreted either in those terms of the moral transcendence
+of deity, or of the helplessness and insignificance of his creatures,
+which inform both the Jewish-Christian Scriptures and the philosophic
+absolutism of the Catholic theologies.
+
+But the humanism of the eighteenth century comes most closely to grips
+with the classic statements and concepts of religion in the critical
+philosophy of Kant. It is the intellectual current which rises in
+him which is finding its last multifarious and minute rivulets in the
+various doctrines of relativity, in pragmatism, the subjectivism of
+the neo-realists, and in the superior place generally ascribed by
+present thinking to value judgments as against existential ones. His
+central insistence is upon the impossibility of any knowledge of God
+as an objective reality. Speculative reason does indeed give us the
+idea of God but he denies that we have in the idea itself any ground
+for thinking that there is an objective reality corresponding to it.
+The idea he admits as necessitated by "the very nature of reason" but
+it serves a purely harmonizing office. It is here to give coherence
+and unity to the objects of the understanding, "to finish and crown
+the whole of human knowledge."[3] Experience of transcendence thus
+becomes impossible. As Professor McGiffert in _The Modern Ideas of
+God_ says: "Subjectively considered, religion is the recognition of
+our duties as commands of God. When we do our duty we are virtuous;
+when we recognize it as commanded by God we are religious. The notion
+that there is anything we can do to please God except to live rightly
+is superstition. Moreover, to think that we can distinguish works
+of grace from works of nature, which is the essence of historic
+Christianity, or that we can detect the activity of heavenly
+influences is also superstition. All such supernaturalism lies beyond
+our ken. There are three common forms of superstition, all promoted
+by positive religion: the belief in miracles, the belief in mysteries,
+and the belief in the means of grace."[4] So prayer is a confession of
+weakness, not a source of strength.
+
+[Footnote 3: See _The Critique of Pure Reason_ (Müller, tr.), pp. 575
+ff.]
+
+[Footnote 4: _Harvard Theo. Rev._, vol. I, no. 1, p. 16.]
+
+Kant is more than once profoundly inconsistent with the extreme
+subjectivism of his theory of ideas as when he says in the _Practical
+Reason_: "Two things fill the mind with ever new and increasing
+admiration and awe the oftener and the more steadily we reflect on
+them: the starry heavens above and the moral law within."[5] Again he
+remarks, "The belief in a great and wise Author of the world has been
+supported entirely by the wonderful beauty, order and providence,
+everywhere displayed in nature."[6] Here the objective reality both of
+what is presented to our senses and what is conceived of in the mind,
+is, as though unconsciously, taken for granted. Thus while he contends
+for a practical theism, the very basis of his interest still rests in
+the conviction of a Being external to us and existing independent of
+our thought.
+
+[Footnote 5: _The Critique of Practical Reason_ (tr. T.K. Abbott), p.
+260.]
+
+[Footnote 6: _The Critique of Pure Reason_, p. 702.]
+
+But his intention of making right conduct the essence of religion
+is typical of the limits of humanistic interests and perceptions. In
+making his division of reason into the theoretical and the practical,
+it is to the latter realm that he assigns morality and religion.
+Clearly this is genuine rationalism. I am not forgetting Kant's great
+religious contribution. He was the son of devout German pietists and
+saturated in the literature of the Old Testament. It is to Amos, who
+may justly be called his spiritual father, that he owes the moral
+absoluteness of his categorical imperative, the reading of history
+as a moral order. He was following Amos when he took God out of the
+physical and put Him into the moral sphere and interpreted Him in
+the terms of purpose. But the doctrine of _The Critique of Practical
+Reason_ is intended to negate those transcendent elements generally
+believed to be the distinctive portions of religion. God is not known
+to us as an objective being, an entity without ourselves. He is an
+idea, a belief, which gives meaning to our ethical life, a subjective
+necessity. He is a postulate of the moral will. To quote Professor
+McGiffert again: "We do not get God from the universe, we give Him
+to the universe. We read significance and moral purpose into it. We
+assume God, not to account for the world, but for the subjective
+need of realizing our highest good.... Religion becomes a creative
+act of the moral will just as knowledge is a creative act of the
+understanding."[7] Thus there are no ultimate values; at least we can
+know nothing of them; we have nothing to look to which is objective
+and changeless. The absolutism of the Categorical Imperative is
+a subjective one, bounded by ourselves, formed of our substance.
+Religion is not discovered, but self-created, a sort of sublime
+expediency. It can carry, then, no confident assertion as to the
+meaning and destiny of the universe as a whole.
+
+[Footnote 7: _H.T.R._, vol. I, no. 1, p. 18.]
+
+Here, then, the nature of morality, the inspiration for character,
+the solution of human destiny, are not sought outside in some sort
+of cosmic relationship, but within, either in the experience of the
+superman, the genius or the hero, or, as later, in the collective
+experience and consciousness of the group. Thus this, too, throws man
+back upon himself, makes a new exaltation of personality in sharpest
+contrast to the scholastic doctrine of the futility and depravity of
+human nature. It produces the assertion of the sacred character of the
+individual human being. The conviction of the immeasurable worth of
+man is, of course, a characteristic teaching of Jesus; what it is
+important for the preacher to remember in humanism is the source, not
+the fact, of its estimate. With Jesus man's is a derived greatness
+found in him as the child of the Eternal; in humanism, it is, so to
+speak, self-originated, born of present worth, not of sublime origin
+or shining destiny.
+
+So man in the humanistic movement moves into the center of his own
+world, becomes himself the measuring rod about whom all other values
+are grouped. In the place of inspiration, or prophetic understanding,
+which carries the implications of a transcendent source of truth and
+goodness, we have a sharply limited, subjective wisdom and insight.
+The "thus saith the Lord" of the Hebrew prophet means nothing here.
+The humanist is, of course, confronted with the eternal question of
+origins, of the thing-in-itself, the question whose insistence makes
+the continuing worth of the absolutist speculations. He begs the
+question by answering it with an assertion, not an explanation. He
+meets it by an exaltation of human genius. Genius explains all sublime
+achievements and genius is, so to speak, its own _fons et origo_. Thus
+Diderot says: "Genius is the higher activity of the soul." "Genius,"
+remarks Rousseau in a letter, "makes knowledge unnecessary." And
+Kant defines genius as "the talent to discover that which cannot be
+taught or learned."[8] This appears to be more of an evasion than
+a definition! But the intent here is to refer all that seems to
+transcend mundane categories, man's highest, his widest, his sublimest
+intuitions and achievements, back to himself; he is his own source of
+light and power.
+
+[Footnote 8: _Anthropologie_, para. 87 c.]
+
+Such an anthropocentric view of life and destiny in exalting man,
+of course, thereby liberated him, not merely from ecclesiastical
+domination, but also from those illusive fears and questionings, those
+remote and imaginative estimates of his own intended worth and those
+consequent exacting demands upon himself which are a part of the
+religious interpretation of life. Humanistic writing is full of the
+exulting sense of this emancipation. These superconsiderations do not
+belong in the world of experience as the humanist ordinarily conceives
+of it. Hence, man lives in an immensely contracted, but a very real
+and tangible world and within the small experimental circumference of
+it, he holds a far larger place (from one viewpoint, a far smaller one
+from another) than that of a finite creature caught in the snare of
+this world and yet a child of the Eternal, having infinite destinies.
+The humanist sees man as freed from the tyranny of this supernatural
+revelation and laws. He rejoices over man because now he stands,
+
+ "self-poised on manhood's solid earth
+ Not forced to frame excuses for his birth,
+ Fed from within with all the strength he needs."
+
+It is this sense of independence which arouses in Goethe a perennial
+enthusiasm. It is the greatest bliss, he says, that the humanist won
+back for us. Henceforth, we must strive with all our power to keep it.
+
+We have attempted this brief sketch of one of the chief sources of the
+contemporary thought movement, that we may realize the pit whence we
+were digged, the quarry from which many corner stones in the present
+edifice of civilization were dug. The preacher tends to underestimate
+the comprehensive character of the pervasive ideas, worked into many
+institutions and practices, which are continually impinging upon him
+and his message. They form a perpetual attrition, working silently and
+ceaselessly day and night, wearing away the distinctively religious
+conceptions of the community. Much of the vagueness and sentimentalism
+of present preaching, its uncritical impressionism, is due to the
+influence of the non-religious or, at least, the insufficiently
+religious character of the ruling ideas and motives outside the church
+which are impinging upon it, and upon the rest of the thinking of the
+moment.
+
+Now, this _abstract_ humanism of the seventeenth and eighteenth
+centuries had a considerable influence upon early American preaching.
+The latter part of the eighteenth century marked a breaking away from
+the Protestant scholasticism of the Reformation theology. The French
+Revolution accented and made operative, even across the Atlantic, the
+typical humanistic concepts of the rights of man and the sovereignty
+of the individual person. Skepticism and even atheism became a fashion
+in our infant republic. It was a mark of sophistication with
+many educated men to regard Christianity as not worthy of serious
+consideration. College students modestly admitted that they were
+infidels and with a delicious naïveté assumed the names of Voltaire,
+Thomas Paine and even of that notorious and notable egotist
+Rousseau. It is said that in 1795, on the first Sunday of President
+administration in Yale College, only three undergraduates remained
+after service to take the sacrament. The reasons were partly
+political, probably, but these themselves were grounded in the new
+philosophical, anti-religious attitude.
+
+Of course, this affected the churches. There was a reaction from
+Protestant scholasticism within them which, later on, culminated in
+Unitarianism, Universalism and Arminianism. The most significant thing
+in the Unitarian movement was not its rejection of the Trinitarian
+speculation, but its positive contribution to the reassertion of
+Jesus' doctrine of the worth and dignity of human nature. But it
+recovered that doctrine much more by the way of humanistic philosophy
+than by way of the teaching of the New Testament. I suppose the
+thing which has made the weakness of the Unitarian movement, its
+acknowledged lack of religious warmth and feeling, is due not to the
+place where it stands, but to the road by which it got there.
+
+Yet, take it for all in all, the effect upon the preaching of the
+supernatural and speculative doctrines and insights of Christianity,
+was not in America as great as might be expected. Kant died in 1804,
+and Goethe in 1832, but only in the last sixty years has the preaching
+of the "evangelical" churches been fundamentally affected by the
+prevailing intellectual currents of the day. This is due, I think,
+to two causes. One was the nature of the German Reformation. It
+found preaching at a low ebb. Every great force, scholastic, popular,
+mystical, which had contributed to the splendor of the mediaeval
+pulpit had fallen into decay, and the widespread moral laxity of the
+clergy precluded spiritual insight. The Reformation, with its ethical
+and political interests, revived preaching and by the nature of these
+same interests fixed the limits and determined the direction within
+which it should develop. It is important to remember that Luther did
+not break with the old theological system. He continued his belief
+in an authority and revelation anterior, exterior and superior to
+man, merely shifting the locus of that authority from the Church
+to the Book. Thus he paved the way for Zwingli and the Protestant
+scholasticism which became more rigid and sterile than the Catholic
+which it succeeded. We usually regard the Reformation as a part of the
+Renaissance and hence included in the humanistic movement. Politically
+and religiously, it undoubtedly should be so regarded, for it was
+a chief factor in the renewal of German nationalism and its central
+doctrines of justification by faith, and the right of each separate
+believer to an unmediated access to the Highest, exalted the integrity
+and dignity of the individual. Inconsistently, however, it continued
+the old theological tradition. In the Lutheran system, says Paul de
+Lagarde, we see the Catholic scholastic structure standing
+untouched with the exception of a few loci. And Harnack, in the
+_Dogmengeschichte_ calls it "a miserable duplication of the Catholic
+Church."
+
+Now, New England preaching, it is true, found its chief roots in
+Calvinism; Calvin, rather than Luther, was the religious leader of
+the Reformation outside Germany. But his system, also, is only
+the continuation of the ancient philosophy of the Christian faith
+originating with Augustine. He reduced it to order, expounded it with
+energy and consistency, but one has only to recall its major doctrines
+of the depravity of man, the atonement for sin, the irresistible grace
+of the Holy Spirit, to see how untouched it was by the characteristic
+postulates of the new humanism. And it was on his theology that New
+England preaching was founded. It was Calvin who, through Jonathan
+Edwards, the elder and the younger, Joseph Bellamy, Samuel Hopkins,
+Nathaniel Emmons, Nathaniel N. Taylor, determined the course of the
+New England pulpit.
+
+The other reason for our relative immunity from humanistic influence
+is accidental and complementary merely. It is the mere fact of our
+physical isolation, which, until the last seventy-five years, quite
+largely shut off thinkers here from continental and English currents
+of thought and contributed to the brilliant, if sterile, provincialism
+of the New England theology.
+
+It is, therefore, to the second set of media, which may be generally
+characterized as scientific and practical, that we now turn. These are
+the forces which apparently are most affecting Christian preaching
+at this moment. But it is important to remember that a large part
+of their influence is to be traced to the philosophic and ethical
+tendencies of the earlier humanistic movement which had set the scene
+for them, to which they are so sympathetic that we may assert that
+it is in them that their practical interests are grounded and by them
+that their scientific methods are reinforced. I divide this second
+group of media, for clearness, under three heads.
+
+First comes the rise of the natural sciences. In 1859, Darwin
+published the _Origin of Species_ and gave to the world the
+evolutionary hypothesis, foreshadowed by Goethe and other
+eighteenth-century thinkers, simultaneously formulated by Wallace
+and himself. Here is a theory, open to objections certainly, not yet
+conclusively demonstrated, but the most probable one which we yet
+possess, as to the method of the appearance and the continuance of
+life upon the planet. It conceives of creation as an unimaginably
+long and intricate development from the inorganic to the organic, from
+simple to complex forms of life. Like Kantianism and the humanistic
+movement generally, the evolutionary hypothesis springs from reasoned
+observation of man and nature, not from any _a priori_ or speculative
+process. With this theory, long a regulative idea of our world,
+preaching was forced to come to some sort of an understanding. It
+strikes a powerful blow at the scholastic notion of a dichotomized
+universe divided between nature and supernature, divine and human.
+It reinforced humanism by minimizing, if not making unnecessary,
+the objective and external source and external interpretations of
+religions. It pushes back the initial creative _act_ until it is lost
+in the mists and chaos of an unimaginably remote past. Meanwhile,
+creative _energy_, the very essence of transcendent life, is, as we
+know it, not transcendent at all, but working outward from within,
+a part of the process, not above and beyond it. The inevitable
+implication here is that God is sufficiently, if not exclusively,
+known through natural and human media. Science recognizes Him in the
+terms of its own categories as in and of His world, a part of all its
+ongoings and developments. But His creative life is indistinguishable
+from, if not identical with, its expressions. Here, then, is a
+practical obliteration of the line once so sharply drawn between the
+natural and the supernatural. Hence the demarcation between the divine
+and human into mutually exclusive states has disappeared.
+
+This would seem, then, to wipe out also any knowledge of absolute
+values. Christian theism has interpreted God largely in static, final
+terms. The craving for the absolute in the human mind, as witnessed by
+the long course of the history of thought, as pathetically witnessed
+to in the mixture of chicanery, fanaticism and insight of the modern
+mystical and occult healing sects, is central and immeasurable. But
+God, found, if at all, in the terms of a present process, is not
+static and absolute, but dynamic and relative; indefinite, incomplete,
+not final. And man's immense difference from Him, that sense of
+the immeasurable space between creator and created, is strangely
+contracted. The gulf between holiness and guiltiness tends also to
+disappear. For our life would appear to be plastic and indefinite,
+a process rather than a state, not open then to conclusive moral
+estimates; incomplete, not fallen; life an orderly process, hence not
+perverse but defensible; without known breaks or infringements, hence
+relatively normal and sufficiently intelligible.
+
+A second factor was the rise of the humane sciences. In the seventh
+and eighth decades of the last century men were absorbed in the
+discovery of the nature and extent of the material universe. But
+beginning about 1890, interest swerved again toward man as its
+most revealing study and most significant inhabitant. Anthropology,
+ethnology, sociology, physical and functional psychology, came to
+the front. Especially the humane studies of political science and
+industrial economics were magnified because of the new and urgent
+problems born of an industrial civilization and a capitalistic state.
+The invention and perfection of the industrial machine had by now
+thoroughly dislocated former social groupings, made its own ethical
+standards and human problems. In the early days of the labor movement
+William Morris wrote, "we have become slaves of the monster to which
+invention has given birth." In 1853, shortly after the introduction of
+the cotton gin into India, the Viceroy wrote: "The misery is scarcely
+paralleled in the history of trade." (A large statement that!) "The
+bones of the cotton workers whiten the plains of India."
+
+But the temporary suffering caused by the immediate crowding out
+of cottage industry and the abrupt increase in production was
+insignificant beside the deeper influence, physical, moral, mental,
+of the machine in changing the permanent habitat and the entire mode
+of living for millions of human beings. It removed them from those
+healthy rural surroundings which preserve the half-primitive,
+half-poetic insight into the nature of things which comes from
+relative isolation and close contact with the soil, to the nervous
+tension, the amoral conditions, the airless, lightless ugliness of
+the early factory settlements. Here living conditions were not merely
+beastly; they were often bestial. The economic helplessness of the
+factory hands reduced them to essential slavery. They must live where
+the factory was, and could work only in one factory, for they could
+not afford to move. Hence they must obey their industrial master in
+every particular, since the raw material, the plant, the tools, the
+very roof that covered them, were all his! In this new human condition
+was a powerful reinforcement, from another angle of approach, of
+the humanistic impulse. Man's interest in himself, which had been
+sometimes that of the dilettante, largely imaginative and even
+sentimental, was reinforced by man's new distress and became concrete
+and scientific.
+
+Thus man regarded himself and his own world with a new and urgent
+attention. The methods and secondary causes of his intellectual,
+emotional and volitional life began to be laid bare. The new situation
+revealed the immense part played in shaping the personality and
+the fate of the individual by inheritance and environment. The
+Freudian doctrine, which traces conduct and habit back to early
+or prenatal repressions, strengthens the interest in the physical
+and materialistic sources of character and conduct in human life.
+Behavioristic psychology, interpreting human nature in terms of
+observation and action, rather than analysis and value judgments,
+does the same. It tends to put the same emphasis upon the external and
+sensationalistic aspects of human experience.
+
+That, then, which is a central force in religion, the sense of the
+inscrutability of human nature, the feeling of awe before the natural
+processes, what Paul called the mystery of iniquity and the mystery of
+godliness, tends to disappear. Wonder and confident curiosity succeed
+humility and awe. That which is of the essence of religion, the sense
+of helplessness coupled with the sense of responsibility, is stifled.
+Whatever else the humane sciences have done, they have deepened man's
+fascinated and narrowing absorption in himself and given him apparent
+reason to believe that by analyzing the iron chain of cause and effect
+which binds the process and admitting that it permits no deflection
+or variation, he is making the further questions as to the origin,
+meaning and destiny of that process either futile or superfluous. So
+that, in brief, the check to speculative thinking and the repudiation
+of central metaphysical concepts, which the earlier movement brought
+about, has been accentuated and sealed by the humane sciences and the
+new and living problems offered them for practical solution. Thus the
+generation now ending has been carried beyond the point of combating
+ancient doctrines of God and man, to the place where it has become
+comparatively indifferent, rather than hostile, to any doctrine of
+God, so absorbed is it in the physical functions, the temporal needs
+and the material manifestations of human personality.
+
+Finally, as the natural and humane sciences mark new steps in the
+expanding humanistic movement, so in these last days, critical
+scholarship, itself largely a product of the humanistic viewpoint, has
+added another factor to the group. The new methods of historical and
+literary criticism, of comparative investigation in religion and the
+other arts, have exerted a vast influence upon contemporary religious
+thought. They have not merely completed the breakdown of an arbitrary
+and fixed external authority and rendered finally invalid the notion
+of equal or verbal inspiration in sacred writings, but the present
+tendency, especially in comparative religion, is to seek the source
+of all so-called religious experience within the human consciousness;
+particularly to derive it all from group experience. Here, then, is
+a theory of religious origins which once more turns the spirit of man
+back upon itself. Robertson Smith, Jane Harrison, Durkheim, rejecting
+an earlier animistic theory, find the origin of religion not in
+contemplation of the natural world and in the intuitive perception
+of something more-than-world which lies behind it, but in the group
+experience whose heightened emotional intensity and nervous energy
+imparts to the one the exaltation of the many. Smith, in the _Religion
+of the Semites_,[9] emphasizes, as the fundamental conception of
+ancient religion, "the solidarity of the gods and their worshipers as
+part of an organic society." Durkheim goes beyond this. There are
+not at the beginning men and gods, but only the social group and the
+collective emotions and representations which are generated through
+membership in the group.
+
+[Footnote 9: P. 32.]
+
+Here, then, is humanism again carried to the very heart of the
+citadel. Religion at its source contains no real perceptions of any
+extra-human force or person. What seemed to be such perceptions
+were only the felt participation of the individual in a collective
+consciousness which is superindividual, but not superhuman and always
+continuous with the individual consciousness. So that, whatever may or
+may not be true later, the beginning of man's metaphysical interests,
+his cosmic consciousness, his more-than-human contacts, is simply his
+social experience, his collective emotions and representations. Thus
+Durkheim: "We are able to say, in sum, that the religious individual
+does not deceive himself when he believes in the existence of a moral
+power upon which he depends and from which he holds the larger portion
+of himself. That power exists; it is society. When the Australian
+feels within himself the surging of a life whose intensity surprises
+him, he is the dupe of no illusion; that exaltation is real, and it
+is really the product of forces that are external and superior to the
+individual."[10] Yes, but identical in kind and genesis with himself
+and his own race. To Leuba, in his _Psychological Study of Religion_,
+this has already become the accepted viewpoint. Whatever is enduring
+and significant in religion is merely an expression of man's social
+consciousness and experience, his sense of participation in a common
+life. "Humanity, idealized and conceived as a manifestation of
+creative energy, possesses surprising qualifications for a source
+of religious inspiration." Professor Overstreet, in "The Democratic
+Conception of God," _Hibbert Journal_, volume XI, page 409, says: "It
+is this large figure, not simply of human but of cosmic society which
+is to yield our God of the future. There is no place in the future for
+an eternally perfect being and no need--society, democratic from end
+to end, can brook no such radical class distinction as that between a
+supreme being, favored with eternal and absolute perfection, and the
+mass of beings doomed to the lower ways of imperfect struggle."
+
+[Footnote 10: _Les Formes élémentaires de la vie religieuse_, p. 322.]
+
+There is certainly a striking immediacy in such language. We leave for
+later treatment the question as to the historical validity of such
+an attitude. It certainly ignores some of the most distinguished and
+fruitful concepts of trained minds; it rules out of court what are
+to the majority of men real and precious factors in the religious
+experience. It would appear to be another instance, among the many, of
+the fallacy of identifying the part with the whole. But the effect
+of such pervasive thought currents, the more subtle and unfightable
+because indirect and disguised in popular appearance and influence,
+upon the ethical and spiritual temper of religious leaders, the
+very audacity of whose tasks puts them on the defensive, is vast
+and incalculable. At the worst, it drives man into a mechanicalized
+universe, with a resulting materialism of thought and life; at the
+best, it makes him a pragmatist with amiable but immediate objectives,
+just practical "results" as his guide and goal. Morality as, in
+Antigone's noble phrase, "the unwritten law of heaven" sinks down and
+disappears. There is no room here for the Job who abhors himself and
+repents in dust and ashes nor for Plato's _One behind the Many_; no
+perceptible room, in such a world, for any of the absolute values, the
+transcendent interests, the ethics of idealism, any eschatology, or
+for Christian theodicy. That which has been the typical contribution
+of the religious perceptions in the past, namely, the comprehensive
+vision of life and the world and time _sub specie aeternitatis_ is
+here abandoned. Eternity is unreal or empty; we never heard the music
+of the spheres. We are facing at this moment a disintegrating age.
+Here is a prime reason for it. The spiritual solidarity of mankind
+under the humanistic interpretation of life and destiny is dissolving
+and breaking down. Humanism is ingenious and reasonable and clever but
+it is too limited; it doesn't answer enough questions.
+
+Before going on, in a future chapter, to discuss the question as to
+what kind of preaching such a world-view, seen from the Christian
+standpoint, needs, we are now to inquire what the effect of this
+humanistic movement upon Christian preaching has already been.
+That our preaching should have been profoundly influenced by it is
+inevitable. Religion is not apart from the rest of life. The very
+temperament of the speaker makes him peculiarly susceptible to the
+intellectual and spiritual movements about him. What, then, has
+humanism done to preaching? Has it worked to clarify and solidify
+the essence of the religious position? Or has preaching declined and
+become neutralized in religious quality under it?
+
+First: it has profoundly affected Christian preaching about God.
+The contemporary sermon on Deity minimizes or leaves out divine
+transcendence; thus it starves one fundamental impulse in man--the
+need and desire to look up. Instead of this transcendence modern
+preaching emphasizes immanence, often to a naïve and ludicrous degree.
+God is the being who is like us. Under the influence of that monistic
+idealism, which is a derived philosophy of the humanistic impulse,
+preaching lays all the emphasis upon divine immanence in sharpest
+contrast either to the deistic transcendence of the eighteenth century
+or the separateness and aloofness of the God of the Hebrew Scriptures,
+or of the classic Greek theologies of Christianity. God is, of course;
+that is, He is the informing principle in the natural and human
+universe and essentially one with it. Present preaching does not
+confess this identification but it evades rather than meets the
+logical pantheistic conclusion. So our preaching has to do with God
+in the common round of daily tasks; with sweeping a room to His glory;
+with adoration of His presence in a sunset and worship of Him in a
+star. Every bush's aflame with Him; there are sermons in stones and
+poems in running brooks. Before us, even as behind, God is and all is
+well. We are filled with a sort of intoxication with this intimate and
+protective company of the Infinite; we are magnificently unabashed as
+we familiarly approach Him. "Closer is He than breathing; nearer than
+hands or feet." Not then by denying or condemning or distrusting the
+world in which we live, not by asserting the differences between God
+and humanity do we understand Him. But by closest touch with nature
+do we find Him. By a superb paradox, not without value, yet equally
+ineffable in sentimentality and sublime in its impiety we say,
+beholding man, "that which is most human is most divine!"
+
+That there is truth in such comfortable and affable preaching is
+obvious; that there is not much truth in it is obvious, too. To
+what extent, and in what ways, nature, red with tooth and claw,
+indifferent, ruthless, whimsical, can be called the expression of the
+Christian God, is not usually specifically stated. In what way man,
+just emerging from the horror, the shame, the futility of his last and
+greatest debauch of bloody self-destruction, can be called the chief
+medium of truth, holiness and beauty, the matrix of divinity, is not
+entirely manifest. But the fatal defect of such preaching is not that
+there is not, of course, a real identity between the world and its
+Maker, the soul and its Creator, but that the aspect of reality which
+this truth expresses is the one which has least religious value, is
+least distinctive in the spiritual experience. The religious nature is
+satisfied, and the springs of moral action are refreshed by dwelling
+on the "specialness" of God; men are brought back to themselves, not
+among their fellows and by identifying them with their fellows, but
+by lifting them to the secret place of the Most High. They need
+religiously not thousand-tongued nature, but to be kept secretly in
+His pavilion from the strife of tongues. It is the difference between
+God and men which makes men who know themselves trust Him. It is the
+"otherness," not the sameness, which makes Him desirable and potent in
+the daily round of life. A purely ethical interest in God ceases to be
+ethical and becomes complacent; when we rule out the supraphenomenal
+we have shut the door on the chief strength of the higher life.
+
+Second: modern preaching, under this same influence and to a yet
+greater degree, emphasizes the principle of identity, where we need
+that of difference, in its preaching about Jesus. He is still the most
+moving theme for the popular presentation of religion. But that
+is because He offers the most intelligible approach to that very
+"otherness" in the person of the godhead. His healing and reconciling
+influence over the heart of man--the way the human spirit expands and
+blossoms in His presence--is moving beyond expression to any observer,
+religious or irreligious. Each new crusade in the long strife for
+human betterment looks in sublime confidence to Him as its forerunner
+and defense. To what planes of common service, faith, magnanimous
+solicitude could He not lift the embittered, worldlyized men and women
+of this torn and distracted age, which is so desperately seeking its
+own life and thereby so inexorably losing it! But why is the heart
+subdued, the mind elevated, the will made tractable by Him? Why,
+because He is enough like us so that we know that He understands, has
+utter comprehension; and He is enough different from us so that we are
+willing to trust Him. In what lies the essence of the leadership of
+Jesus? He is not like us: therefore, we are willing to relinquish
+ourselves into His hands.
+
+Now, that is only half the truth. But if I may use a paradox, it is
+the important half, the primary half. And it is just that essential
+element in the Christian experience of Jesus that modern preaching,
+under the humanistic impulse, is neglecting. Indeed, liberal preachers
+have largely ceased to sermonize about Him, just because it has become
+so easy! Humanism has made Jesus obvious, hence, relatively impotent.
+With its unified cosmos, its immanent God, its exalted humanity, the
+whole Christological problem has become trivial. It drops the cosmic
+approach to the person of Jesus in favor of the ethical. It does not
+approach Him from the side of God; we approach nothing from that
+side now; but from the side of man. Thus He is not so much a divine
+revelation as He is a human achievement. Humanity and divinity are
+one in essence. The Creator is distinguished from His creatures in
+multifarious differences of degree but not in kind. We do not see,
+then, in Christ, a perfect isolated God, joined to a perfect isolated
+man, in what were indeed the incredible terms of the older and
+superseded Christologies. But rather, He is the perfect revelation of
+the moral being, the character of God, in all those ways capable of
+expression or comprehension in human life, just because he is the
+highest manifestation of a humanity through which God has been forever
+expressing Himself in the world. For man is, so to speak, his own
+cosmic center; the greatest divine manifestation which we know.
+Granted, then, an ideal man, a complete moral being, and _ipso facto_
+we have our supreme revelation of God.
+
+So runs the thrice familiar argument. Of course, we have gained
+something by it. We may drop gladly the old dualistic philosophy, and
+we must drop it, though I doubt if it is so easy to drop the dualistic
+experience which created it. But I beg to point out that, on the
+whole, we have lost more religiously than we have gained. For we have
+made Jesus easy to understand, not as He brings us up to His level,
+but as we have reduced Him to ours. Can we afford to do that?
+Bernard's mystical line, "The love of Jesus, what it is, none but His
+loved ones know," has small meaning here. The argument is very good
+humanism but it drops the word "Saviour" out of the vocabulary
+of faith. Oh, how many sermons since, let us say, 1890, have been
+preached on the text, "He that hath seen me, hath seen the Father."
+And how uniformly the sermons have explained that the text means
+not that Jesus is like God, but that God is like Jesus--and we have
+already seen that Jesus is like us! One only has to state it all to
+see beneath its superficial reasonableness its appalling profanity!
+
+Third: we may see the influence of humanism upon our preaching in the
+relinquishment of the goal of conversion. We are preaching to educate,
+not to save; to instruct, not to transform. Conversion may be gradual
+and half-unconscious, a long and normal process under favorable
+inheritance and with the culture of a Christian environment. Or it
+may be sudden and catastrophic, a violent change of emotional and
+volitional activity. When a man whose feeling has been repressed by
+sin and crusted over by deception, whose inner restlessness has been
+accumulating under the misery and impotence of a divided life, is
+brought into contact with Christian truth, he can only accept it
+through a volitional crisis, with its cleansing flood of penitence and
+confession and its blessed reward of the sense of pardon and peace and
+the relinquishment of the self into the divine hands. But one thing is
+true of either process in the Christian doctrine of conversion. It is
+not merely an achievement, although it is that; it is also a rescue.
+It cannot come about without faith, the "will to believe"; neither can
+it come about by that alone. Conversion is something we do; it is also
+something else, working within us, if we will let it, helping us to
+do; hence it is something done for us.
+
+Now, this experience of conversion is passing out of Christian
+life and preaching under humanistic influence. We are accepting
+the Socratic dictum that knowledge is virtue. Hence we blur the
+distinction between the Christian and the non-Christian. Education
+supplants salvation. We bring the boys and girls into the church
+because they are safer there than outside it; and on the whole it is
+a good thing to do and really they belong there anyway. The church
+member is a man of the world, softened by Christian feeling. He is
+a kindly and amiable citizen and an honorable man; he has not been
+saved. But he knows the unwisdom of evil; if you know what is right
+you will do it. Intelligence needs no support from grace. It is
+strange that the church does not see that with this relinquishment
+of her insistence upon something that religion can do for a man that
+nothing else can attempt, she has thereby given up her real excuse for
+being, and that her peculiar and distinctive mission has gone. It is
+strange that she does not see that the humanism which, since it is
+at home in the world, can sometimes make there a classic hero,
+degenerates dreadfully and becomes unreal in a church where unskilled
+hands use it to make it a substitute for a Christian saint! But
+for how many efficient parish administrators, Y.M.C.A. secretaries,
+up-to-date preachers, character is conceived of as coming not by
+discipline but by expansion, not by salvation, but by activity. Social
+service solves everything without any reference to the troublesome
+fact that the value of the service will depend upon the quality of the
+servant. Salvation is a combination of intelligence and machinery. Sin
+is pure ignorance or just maladjustment to environment. All we need is
+to know what is right and wrong; the humane sciences will take care of
+that; and, then, have an advertising agent, a gymnasium, a committee
+on spiritual resources, a program, a conference, a drive for money,
+and behold, the Kingdom of God is among us!
+
+Fourth, and most significant: it is to the humanistic impulse and
+its derived philosophies that we owe the individualistic ethics, the
+relative absence of the sense of moral responsibility for the social
+order which has, from the beginning, maimed and distorted Protestant
+Christianity. It was, perhaps, a consequence of the speculative
+and absolute philosophies of the mediaeval church that, since they
+endeavored to relate religion to the whole of the cosmos, its
+remotest and ultimate issues, so they conceived of its absoluteness as
+concerned with the whole of human experience, with every relation of
+organized society. Under their regulative ideas all human beings, not
+a selected number, had, not in themselves but because of the Divine
+Sacrifice, divine significance; reverence was had, not for supermen or
+captains of industry, but for every one of those for whom Christ died.
+There were no human institutions which were ends in themselves or
+more important than the men which created and served them. The Holy
+Catholic Church was the only institution which was so conceived; all
+others, social, political, economic, were means toward the end of the
+preservation and expression of human personality. Hence, the interest
+of the mediaeval church in social ethics and corporate values; hence,
+the axiom of the church's control of, the believers' responsibility
+for, the economic relations of society. An unjust distribution of
+goods, the withholding from the producer of his fair share of the
+wealth which he creates, profiteering, predatory riches--these were
+ranked under one term as avarice, and they were counted not among
+the venial offenses, like aberrations of the flesh, but avarice was
+considered one of the seven deadly sins of the spirit. The application
+of the ethics of Jesus to social control began to die out as
+humanism individualized Christian morals and as, under its influence,
+nationalism tended to supplant the international ecclesiastical order.
+The cynical and sordid maxim that business is business; that, in the
+economic sphere, the standards of the church are not operative and the
+responsibility of the church is not recognized--notions which are
+a chief heresy and an outstanding disgrace of nineteenth-century
+religion, from which we are only now painfully and slowly
+reacting--these may be traced back to the influence of humanism upon
+Christian thought and conduct.
+
+In general, then, it seems to me abundantly clear that the humanistic
+movement has both limited and secularized Christian preaching. It
+dogmatically ignores supersensuous values; hence it has rationalized
+preaching hence it has made provincial its intellectual approach and
+treatment, narrowed and made mechanical its content. It has turned
+preaching away from speculative to practical themes. It was,
+perhaps, this mental and spiritual decline of the ministry to which a
+distinguished educator referred when he told a body of Congregational
+preachers that their sermons were marked by "intellectual frugality."
+It is this which a great New England theologian-preacher, Dr. Gordon,
+means when he says "an indescribable pettiness, a mean kind of retail
+trade has taken possession of the preachers; they have substituted the
+mill-round for the sun-path."
+
+The whole world today tends toward a monstrous egotism. Man's
+attention is centered on himself, his temporal salvation, his external
+prosperity. Preaching, yielding partly to the intellectual and partly
+to the practical environment, has tended to adopt the same secular
+scale of values, somewhat pietized and intensified, and to move within
+the same area of operation. That is why most preaching today deals
+with relations of men with men, not of men with God. Yet human
+relationships can only be determined in the light of ultimate ones.
+Most preaching instinctively avoids the definitely religious themes;
+deals with the ethical aspects of devotion; with conduct rather than
+with worship; with the effects, not the causes, the expression, not
+the essence of the religious life. Most college preaching chiefly
+amounts to informal talks on conduct; somewhat idealized discussions
+of public questions; exhortations to social service. When sermons do
+deal with ultimate sanctions they can hardly be called Christian. They
+are often stoical; self-control is exalted as an heroic achievement,
+as being self-authenticating, carrying its own reward. Or they are
+utilitarian, giving a sentimentalized or frankly shrewd doctrine of
+expediencies, the appeal to an exaggerated self-respect, enlightened
+self-interest, social responsibility. These are typical humanistic
+values; they are real and potent and legitimate. But they are not
+religious and they do not touch religious motives. The very difference
+between the humanist and the Christian lies here. To obey a principle
+is moral and admirable; to do good and be good because it pays is
+sensible; but to act from love of a person is a joyous ecstasy, a
+liberation of power; it alone transforms life with an ultimate and
+enduring goodness. Genuine Christian preaching makes its final appeal,
+not to fear, not to hope, not to future rewards and punishments, not
+to reason or prudence or benevolence. It makes its appeal to love,
+and that means that it calls men to devotion to a living Being, a
+Transcendence beyond and without us. For you cannot love a principle,
+or relinquish yourself to an idea. You must love another living
+Being. Which amounts to saying that humanism just because it is
+self-contained is self-condemned. It minimizes or ignores the living
+God, in His world, but not to be identified with it; beyond it and
+above it; loving it because it needs to be loved; blessing it because
+saving it. In so doing, it lays the axe at the very root of the tree
+of religion. Francis Xavier, in his greatest of all hymns, has stated
+once for all the essence of the Christian motive and the religious
+attitude:
+
+ "O Deus, ego amo te
+ Nec amo te ut salves me
+ Aut quia non amantes te
+ Aeternis punis igne.
+
+ "Nee praemii illius spe
+ Sed sicut tu amasti me
+ Sic amo et amabo te
+ Solem, quia Rex meus est."
+
+What, then, has been the final effect of humanism upon preaching? It
+has tempted the preacher to depersonalize religion. And since love is
+the essence of personality, it has thereby stripped preaching of the
+emotional energy, of the universal human interests and the
+prophetic insight which only love can bestow. Over against this
+depersonalization, we must find some way to return to expressing the
+religious view and utilizing the religious power of the human spirit.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THREE
+
+EATING, DRINKING AND BEING MERRY
+
+
+We ventured to say in the preceding chapter that, under the influences
+of more than three centuries of humanism, the spiritual solidarity of
+mankind is breaking down. For humanism makes an inhuman demand upon
+the will; it minimizes the force of the subrational and it largely
+ignores the superrational elements in human experience; it does not
+answer enough questions. Indeed, it is frankly confessed, particularly
+by students of the political and economic forces now working in
+society, that the new freedom born in the Renaissance is, in some
+grave sense, a failure. It destroyed what had been the common moral
+authority of European civilization in its denial of the rule of the
+church. But for nearly four centuries it has become increasingly clear
+that it offered no adequate substitute for the supernatural moral and
+religious order which it supplanted. John Morley was certainly one of
+the most enlightened and humane positivists of the last generation.
+In his _Recollections_, published three years ago, there is a final
+paragraph which runs as follows: "A painful interrogatory, I must
+confess, emerges. Has not your school held the civilized world,
+both old and new alike, in the hollow of their hand for two long
+generations past? Is it quite clear that their influence has been
+so much more potent than the gospel of the various churches?
+_Circumspice_. Is not diplomacy, unkindly called by Voltaire the field
+of lies, as able as ever it was to dupe governments and governed by
+grand abstract catchwords veiling obscure and inexplicable purposes,
+and turning the whole world over with blood and tears, to a strange
+Witch's Sabbath?"[11] This is his conclusion of the whole matter.
+
+[Footnote 11: _Recollections_: II, p. 366 ff.]
+
+But while the reasons for the failure are not far to seek, it is worth
+while for the preacher to dwell on them for a moment. In strongly
+centered souls like a Morley or an Erasmus, humanism produces a
+stoical endurance and a sublime self-confidence. But it tends, in
+lesser spirits, to a restless arrogance. Hence, both those lower
+elements in human nature, the nature and extent of whose force it
+either cloaks or minimizes, and those imponderable and supersensuous
+values which it tends to ignore and which are not ordinarily included
+in its definition of experience, return to vex and plague it. Indeed
+the worst foe of humanism has never been the religious view of the
+world upon whose stored-up moral reserves of uncompromising doctrine
+it has often half-consciously subsisted. Humanism has long profited
+from the admitted truth that the moral restraints of an age that
+possesses an authoritative and absolute belief survive for some time
+after the doctrine itself has been rejected. What has revealed the
+incompleteness of the humanistic position has been its constant
+tendency to decline into naturalism; a tendency markedly accelerated
+today. Hence, we find ourselves in a disintegrating and distracted
+epoch. In 1912 Rudolph Eucken wrote: "The moral solidarity of mankind
+is dissolved. Sects and parties are increasing; common estimates and
+ideals keep slipping away from us; we understand one another less
+and less. Even voluntary associations, that form of unity peculiar to
+modern times, unite more in achievement than in disposition, bring men
+together outwardly rather than inwardly. The danger is imminent that
+the end may be _bellum omnium contra omnes_, a war of all against
+all."[12]
+
+[Footnote 12: _Harvard Theo. Rev._, vol. V, no. 3, p. 277.]
+
+That disintegration is sufficiently advanced so that we can see the
+direction it is taking and the principle that inspires it. Humanism
+has at least the value of an objective standard in the sense that it
+sets up criteria which are without the individual; it substitutes a
+collective subjectivism, if we may use the term, for personal whim
+and impulse. Thus it proclaims a classic standard of moderation in all
+things, the golden mean of the Greeks, Confucius' and Gautama's law
+of measure. It proposes to bring the primitive and sensual element in
+man under critical control; to accomplish this it relies chiefly upon
+its amiable exaggeration of the reasonableness of human nature. But
+the Socratic dictum that knowledge is virtue was the product of a
+personality distinguished, if we accept the dialogues of Plato, by
+a perfect harmony of thought and feeling. Probably it is not wise to
+build so important a rule upon so distinguished an exception!
+
+But the positive defect of humanism is more serious. It likewise
+proposes to rationalize those supersensuous needs and convictions
+which lie in the imaginative, the intuitive ranges of experience.
+The very proposal carries a denial of their value-in-themselves.
+Its inevitable result in the humanist is their virtual ignoring. The
+greatest of all the humanists of the Orient was Confucius. "I venture
+to ask about death," said a disciple to the sage. "While you do not
+know life," replied he, "how can you know about death?"[13] Even more
+typical of the humanistic attitude towards the distinctively religious
+elements of experience are other sayings of Confucius, such as: "To
+give oneself earnestly to the duties due to men, and while respecting
+spiritual beings, to keep aloof from them may be called wisdom."[13]
+The precise area of humanistic interests is indicated in another
+observation. "The subjects on which the Master did not talk were
+... disorder and spiritual beings."[13] For the very elements of
+experience which humanism belittles or avoids are found in the world
+where pagans like Rabelais robustly jest or the high spaces where
+souls like Newman meditate and pray. The humanist appears to be
+frightened by the one and repelled by the other; will not or cannot
+see life steadily and whole. That a powerful primitivistic faith,
+like Taoism, a sort of religious bohemianism, should flourish beside
+such pragmatic and passionless moderation as classic Confucianism is
+inevitable; that the worship of Amida Buddha, the Buddha of redemption
+and a future heaven, of a positive and eternal bliss, should be the
+Chinese form of the Indian faith is equally intelligible. After a like
+manner it is the humanism of our Protestant preaching today from which
+men are defecting into utter worldliness and indifference on the one
+hand and returning to mediaeval and Catholic forms of supernaturalism
+on the other.
+
+[Footnote 13: _Analects_, XI, CXI; VI, CXX.]
+
+For the primitive in man is a beast whom it is hard to chain nor does
+humanism with its semi-scientific, semi-sentimental laudation of all
+natural values produce that exacting mood of inward scrutiny in which
+self-control has most chance of succeeding. Hence here, as elsewhere
+on the continent, and formerly in China, in Greece and in Rome, a sort
+of neo-paganism has been steadily supplanting it.
+
+To the study of this neo-paganism we now address ourselves. It is
+the third and lowest of those levels of human experience to which we
+referred in the first lecture. The naturalist, you may remember,
+is that incorrigible individual who imagines that he is a law unto
+himself, that he may erect his person into a sovereign over the whole
+universe. He perversely identifies discipline with repression and
+makes the unlimited the goal both of imagination and conduct. Oscar
+Wilde's epigrams, and more particularly his fables, are examples of
+a thoroughgoing naturalist's insolent indifference to any form of
+restraint. All things, whether holy or bestial, were material for his
+topsy-turvy wit, his literally unbridled imagination. No humanistic
+law of decency, that is to say, a proper respect for the opinions of
+mankind, and no divine law of reverence and humility, acted for him
+as a restraining force or a selective principle. An immediate and
+significant example of this naturalistic riot of feeling, with its
+consequent false and anarchic scale of values, is found in the
+film dramas of the moving picture houses. Unreal extravagance of
+imagination, accompanied by the debauch of the aesthetic and moral
+judgment, frequently distinguishes them. In screenland, it is the
+vampire, the villain, the superman, the saccharine angel child,
+who reign almost undisputed. Noble convicts, virtuous courtesans,
+attractive murderers, good bad men, and ridiculous good men, flit
+across the canvas haloed with cheap sentimentality. Opposed to them,
+in an ever losing struggle, are those conventional figures who stand
+for the sober realities of an orderly and disciplined world; the
+judge, the policeman, the mere husband. These pitiable and laughable
+figures are always outwitted; they receive the fate which indeed, in
+any primitive society, they so richly deserve!
+
+How deeply sunk in the modern world are the roots of this naturalism
+is shown by its long course in history, paralleling humanism. It has
+seeped down through the Protestant centuries in two streams. One is
+a sort of scientific naturalism. It exalts material phenomena and the
+external order, issues in a glorification of elemental impulses, an
+attempted return to childlike spontaneous living, the identifying of
+man's values with those of primitive nature. The other is an emotional
+naturalism, of which Maeterlinck is at the moment a brilliant and
+lamentable example. This exchanges the world of sober conduct,
+intelligible and straightforward thinking for an unfettered dreamland,
+compounded of fairy beauty, flashes of mystical and intuitive
+understanding intermixed with claptrap magic, a high-flown
+commercialism and an etherealized sensuality.
+
+Rousseau represents both these streams in his own person. His
+sentimentalized egotism and bland sensuality pass belief. His
+sensitive spirit dissolves in tears over the death of his dog but he
+bravely consigns his illegitimate children to the foundling asylum
+without one tremor. In his justly famous and justly infamous
+_Confessions_, he presents himself Satan-wise before the Almighty at
+the last Judgment, these _Confessions_ in his hand, a challenge to the
+remainder of the human race upon his lips. "Let a single one assert
+to Thee, if he dare: I am better than that man." But his preachment
+of natural and spontaneous values, return to primitive conditions,
+was equally aggressive. If anyone wants to inspect the pit whence the
+Montessori system of education was digged, let him read Rousseau, who
+declared that the only habit a child should have is the habit of not
+having a habit, or his contemporary disciple, George Moore, who says
+that one should be ashamed of nothing except of being ashamed.
+There are admirable features in the schooling-made-easy system. It
+recognizes the fitness of different minds for different work; that
+the process of education need not and should not be forbidding; that
+natural science has been subordinated overmuch to the humanities; that
+the imagination and the hand should be trained with the intellect.
+But the method which proposes to give children an education along
+the lines of least resistance is, like all other naturalism, a
+contradiction in terms, sometimes a _reductio ad absurdum_, sometimes
+_ad nauseam_. As long ago as 1893, when Huxley wrote his Romanes
+lecture on _Evolution and Ethics_, this identity of natural and human
+values was explicitly denied. Teachers do not exist for the amusement
+of children, nor for the repression of children; they exist for
+the discipline of children. The new education is consistently
+primitivistic in the latitude which it allows to whim and in its
+indulgence of indolence. There is only one way to make a man out of
+a child; to teach him that happiness is a by-product of achievement;
+that pleasure is an accompaniment of labor; that the foundation of
+self-respect is drudgery well done; that there is no power in any
+system of philosophy, any view of the world, no view of the world,
+which can release him from the unchanging necessity of personal
+struggle, personal consecration, personal holiness in human life.
+"That wherein a man cannot be equaled," says Confucius, "is his work
+which other men cannot see."[14] The humanist, at least, does not
+blink the fact that we are caught in a serious and difficult world. To
+rail at it, to deny it, to run hither and thither like scurrying rats
+to evade it, will not alter one jot or one tittle of its inexorable
+facts.
+
+[Footnote 14: _Doctrine of the Mean_, ch. xxxiii, v. 2.]
+
+Following Rousseau and Chateaubriand come a striking group of
+Frenchmen who passed on this torch of ethical and aesthetic rebellion.
+Some of them are wildly romantic like Dumas and Hugo; some of them
+perversely realistic like Balzac, Flaubert, Gautier, Zola. Paul
+Verlaine, a near contemporary of ours, is of this first number; writer
+of some of the most exquisite lyrics in the French language, yet a man
+who floated all his life in typical romantic fashion from passion
+to repentance, "passing from lust of the flesh to sorrow for sin in
+perpetual alternation." Guy de Maupassant again is a naturalist of
+the second sort, a brutal realist; de Maupassant, who died a suicide,
+crying out to his valet from his hacked throat "_Encore l'homme au
+rancart_!"--another carcass to the dustheap!
+
+In English letters Wordsworth in his earlier verse illustrated the
+same sentimental primitivism. It would be unfair to quote _Peter
+Bell_, for that is Wordsworth at his dreadful worst, but even in
+_Tinlern Abbey_, which has passages of incomparable majesty and
+beauty, there are lines in which he declares himself:
+
+ "... well pleased to recognize
+ In nature, and the language of the sense
+ The anchor of my purest thought, the nurse,
+ The guide, the guardian of my heart, and soul
+ Of all my moral being."
+
+Byron's innate sophistication saves him from the ludicrous depths to
+which Wordsworth sometimes fell, but he, too, is Rousseau's disciple,
+a moral rebel, a highly personal and subjective poet of whom Goethe
+said that he respected no law, human or divine, except that of the
+three unities. Byron's verse is fascinating; it overflows with a sort
+of desperate and fiery sincerity; but, as he himself says, his life
+was one long strife of "passion with eternal law." He combines both
+the romantic and the realistic elements of naturalism, both flames
+with elemental passion and parades his cynicism, is forever snapping
+his mood in _Don Juan_, alternating extravagant and romantic feeling
+with lines of sardonic and purposely prosaic realism. Shelley is a
+naturalist, too, not in the realm of sordid values but of Arcadian
+fancy. The pre-Raphaelites belong here, together with a group of young
+Englishmen who flourished between 1890 and 1914, of whom John Davidson
+and Richard Middleton, both suicides, are striking examples. Poor
+Middleton turned from naturalism to religion at the last. When he had
+resolved on death, he wrote a message telling what he was about to do,
+parting from his friend with brave assumption of serenity. But he did
+not send the postcard, and in the last hour of that hired bedroom in
+Brussels, with the bottle of chloroform before him, he traced across
+the card's surface "a broken and a contrite spirit thou wilt not
+despise." So there was humility at the last. One remembers rather
+grimly what the clown says in _Twelfth Night_,
+
+ "Pleasure will be paid some time or other."
+
+This same revolt against the decencies and conventions of our humanist
+civilization occupies a great part of present literature. How far
+removed from the clean and virile stoicism of George Meredith or the
+honest pessimism of Thomas Hardy is Arnold Bennett's _The Pretty Lady_
+or Galsworthy's _The Dark Flower_. Finally, in this country we need
+only mention, if we may descend so far, such naturalists in literature
+as Jack London, Robert Chambers and Gouverneur Morris. One's only
+excuse for referring to them is that they are vastly popular with the
+people whom you and I try to interest in sermons, to whom we talk on
+religion!
+
+Of course, this naturalism in letters has its accompanying and
+interdependent philosophic theory, its intellectual interpretation
+and defense. As Kant is the noblest of the moralists, so I suppose
+William James and, still later, Henri Bergson and Croce are the chief
+protagonists of unrestrained feeling and naturalistic values in the
+world of thought. To the neo-realists "the thing given" is alone
+reality. James' pragmatism frankly relinquishes any absolute standard
+in favor of relativity. In _the Varieties of Religious Experience_,
+which Professor Babbitt tells us someone in Cambridge suggested should
+have had for a subtitle "Wild Religions I Have Known," he is plainly
+more interested in the intensity than in the normality, in the
+excesses than in the essence of the religious life. Indeed, Professor
+Babbitt quotes him as saying in a letter to Charles Eliot Norton,
+"mere sanity is the most Philistine and at the bottom most unessential
+of a man's attributes."[15] In the same way Bergson, consistently
+anti-Socratic and discrediting analytical intellect, insists that
+whatever unity may be had must come through instinct, not analysis.
+He refuses to recognize Plato's _One in the Many_, sees the whole
+universe as "a perpetual gushing forth of novelties," a universal and
+meaningless flux. Surrender to this eternal flux, he appears to say,
+and then we shall gain reality. So he relies on impulse, instinct, his
+_elan vital_, which means, I take it, on man's subrational emotions.
+We call it Intuitionism, but such philosophy in plain and bitter
+English is the intellectual defense and solemn glorification of
+impulse. "Time," says Bergson, "is a continuous stream, a present that
+endures."[16] Time apparently is all. "Life can have no purpose in the
+human sense of the word."[17] Essentially, then, James, Bergson and
+Croce appeal from intellect to feeling. They return to primitivism.
+
+[Footnote 15: Letter to C.E. Norton, June 30, 1904.]
+
+[Footnote 16: _Le Perception de Changement_, 30.]
+
+[Footnote 17: _L'evolution creatrice_, 55.]
+
+Here is a philosophy which obviously may be both as antihumanistic and
+as irreligious as any which could well be conceived. Here is license
+in conduct and romanticism in expression going hand in hand with
+this all but exclusive emphasis upon relativity in thought. Here is
+disorder, erected as a universal concept; the world conceived of as
+a vast and impenetrable veil which is hiding nothing; an intricacy
+without pattern. Obviously so ungoverned and fluid a universe
+justifies uncritical and irresponsible thinking and living.
+
+We have tried thus to sketch that declension into paganism on the
+part of much of the present world, of which we spoke earlier in the
+chapter. It denies or ignores the humanistic law with its exacting
+moral and aesthetic standards; it openly flouts the attitude of
+obedience and humility before religious mandates, and, so far as
+opportunity offers or prudence permits, goes its own insolently wanton
+way. Our world is full of dilettanti in the colleges, anarchists in
+the state, atheists in the church, bohemians in art, sybarites in
+conduct and ineffably silly women in society, who have felt, and
+occasionally studied the scientific and naturalistic movement just far
+enough and superficially enough to grasp the idea of relativity and
+to exalt it as sufficient and complete in itself. Many of them are
+incapable of realizing the implications for conduct and belief which
+it entails. Others of them, who are of the lesser sort, pulled by
+the imperious hungers of the flesh, the untutored instincts of a
+restless spirit, hating Hellenic discipline no less than Christian
+renunciation, having no stomach either for self-control or
+self-surrender, look out on the mass of endlessly opposing
+complexities of the modern world and gladly use that vision as an
+excuse for abandoning what is indeed the ever failing but also the
+ever necessary struggle to achieve order, unity, yes, even perfection.
+
+To them, therefore, the only way to conquer a temptation is to yield
+to it. They rail nonsensically at all repression, forgetting that man
+cannot express the full circle of his mutually exclusive instincts,
+and that when he gives rein to one he thereby negates another;
+that choice, therefore, is inevitable and that the more exacting
+and critical the choice, the more valuable and comprehensive the
+expression. So they frankly assert their choices along the lines of
+least resistance and abandon themselves, at least in principle, to
+emotional chaos and moral sentimentalism. Very often they are of all
+men the most meticulously mannered. But their manners are not the
+decorum of the humanist, they are the etiquette of the worldling.
+Chesterfield had these folk in mind when he spoke with an intolerable,
+if incisive, cynicism of those who know the art of combining the
+useful appearances of virtue with the solid satisfactions of vice.
+
+Such naturalism is sometimes tolerated by those who aspire to urbane
+and liberal judgments because they think it can be defended on
+humanistic grounds. But, as a matter of fact, it is as offensive to
+the thoroughgoing humanist as it is to the sincere religionist.
+They have a common quarrel with it. Take, for example, the notorious
+naturalistic doctrine of art for art's sake, the defiant divorcing of
+ethical and aesthetic values. Civilization no less than religion
+must fight this. For it is as false in experience and as unclear in
+thinking as could well be imagined. Its defense, so far as it has
+any, is based upon the confusion in the pagan mind of morality with
+moralizing, a confusion that no good humanist would ever permit
+himself. Of course, the end of art is neither preaching nor teaching
+but delighting. For that very reason, however, art, too, must
+conform--hateful word!--conform to fixed standards. For the sense of
+proportion, the instinct for elimination, is integral to art and this,
+as Professor Babbitt points out, is attained only with the aid of
+the ethical imagination.[18] Because without the ethical restraint,
+the creative spirit roams among unbridled emotions; art becomes
+impressionism. What it then produces may indeed be picturesque,
+melodramatic, sensual, but it will not be beautiful because there
+will be no imaginative wholeness in it. In other words, the artist
+who divorces aesthetics from ethics does gain creative license, but
+he gains it at the expense of a balanced and harmonious expression.
+If you do not believe it, compare the Venus de Milo with the Venus de
+Medici or a Rubens fleshy, spilling-out-of-her-clothes Magdalen with
+a Donatello Madonna. When ethical restraint disappears, art tends to
+caricature, it becomes depersonalized. The Venus de Milo is a living
+being, a great personage; indeed, a genuine and gracious goddess. The
+Venus de Medici has scarcely any personality at all; she is chiefly
+objectified desire! The essence of art is not spontaneous expression
+nor naked passion; the essence of art is critical expression,
+restrained passion.
+
+[Footnote 18: _Rousseau and Romanticism_, p. 206.]
+
+Now, such extreme naturalism has been the continuing peril and the
+arch foe of every successive civilization. It is the "reversion to
+type" of the scientist, the "natural depravity" of the older theology,
+the scoffing devil, with his eternal no! in Goethe's _Faust_. It tends
+to accept all powerful impulses as thereby justified, all vital and
+novel interests as _ipso facto_ beautiful and good. Nothing desirable
+is ugly or evil. It pays no attention, except to ridicule them, to
+the problems that vex high and serious souls: What is right and wrong?
+What is ugly and beautiful? What is holy and what is profane? It
+either refuses to admit the existence of these questions or else
+asserts that, as insoluble, they are also negligible problems. To all
+such stupid moralizing it prefers the click of the castanets! The
+law, then, of this naturalism always and everywhere is the law of
+rebellion, of ruthless self-assertion, of whim and impulse, of cunning
+and of might.
+
+You may wonder why we, being preachers, have spent so much time
+talking about it. Folk of this sort do not ordinarily flock to the
+stenciled walls and carpeted floors of our comfortable, middle-class
+Protestant meeting-houses. They are not attracted by Tiffany glass
+windows, nor the vanilla-flavored music of a mixed quartet, nor the
+oddly assorted "enrichments" we have dovetailed into a once puritan
+order of worship. That is true, but it is also true that these are
+they who need the Gospel; also that these folk do influence the
+time-current that enfolds us and pervades the very air we breathe and
+that they and their standards are profoundly influencing the youth of
+this generation. You need only attend a few college dances to be sure
+of that! One of the sad things about the Protestant preacher is his
+usual willingness to move in a strictly professional society and
+activity, his lack of extra-ecclesiastical interests, hence his narrow
+and unskillful observations and perceptions outside his own parish and
+his own field.
+
+Moreover, there are other forms in which naturalism is dominating
+modern society. It began, like all movements, in literature and
+philosophy and individual bohemianism; but it soon worked its way
+into social and political and economic organizations. Now, when we are
+dealing with them we are dealing with the world of the middle class;
+this is our world. And here we find naturalism today in its most
+brutal and entrenched expressions. Here it confronts every preacher
+on the middle aisle of his Sunday morning congregation. We are
+continually forgetting this because it is a common fallacy of our
+hard-headed and prosperous parishioners to suppose that the vagaries
+of philosophers and the maunderings of poets have only the slightest
+practical significance. But few things could be further from the
+truth. It is abstract thought and pure feeling which are perpetually
+moulding the life of office and market and street. It has sometimes
+been the dire mistake of preaching that it took only an indifferent
+and contemptuous interest in such contemporary movements in literature
+and art. Its attitude toward them has been determined by temperamental
+indifference to their appeal. It forgets the significance of their
+intellectual and emotional sources. This is, then, provincialism and
+obtuseness and nowhere are they by their very nature more indefensible
+or more disastrous than in the preacher of religion.
+
+Let us turn, then, to those organized expressions of society where
+our own civilization is strained the most, where it is nearest to the
+breaking point, namely, to our industrial and political order. Let us
+ask ourselves if we do not find this naturalistic philosophy regnant
+there. That we are surrounded by widespread industrial revolt, that we
+see obvious political decadence on the one hand, and a determination
+to experiment with fresh governmental processes on the other, few
+would deny. It would appear to me that in both cases the revolt and
+the decadence are due to that fierce, short creed of rebellion against
+humane no less than religious standards, which has more and more
+governed our national economic systems and our international political
+intercourse. Let me begin with business and industry as they existed
+before the war. I paint a general picture; there are many and notable
+exceptions to it, human idealism there is in plenty, but it and they
+only prove the rule. And as I paint the picture, ask yourselves the
+two questions which should interest us as preachers regarding it.
+First, by which of these three laws of human development, religious,
+humanistic, naturalistic, has it been largely governed? Secondly, by
+what law are men now attempting to solve its present difficulties?
+
+The present industrial situation is the product of two causes. One
+of them was the invention of machinery and the discovery of steam
+transit. These multiplied production. They made accessible unexploited
+sources of raw material and new markets for finished goods. The
+opportunities for lucrative trading and the profitableness of
+overproduction which they made possible became almost immeasurable.
+Before these discoveries western society was generally agricultural,
+accompanied by cottage industries and guild trades. It was largely
+made up of direct contacts and controlled by local interests. After
+them it became a huge industrial empire of ramified international
+relationships.
+
+The second factor in the situation was the intellectual and spiritual
+nature of the society which these inventions entered. It was, as we
+have seen, essentially humanistic. It believed much in the natural
+rights of man. The individual was justified, by the natural order, in
+seeking his separate good. If he only sought it hard enough and well
+enough the result would be for the general welfare of society. Thus at
+the moment when mechanical invention offered unheard-of opportunities
+for material expansion and lucrative business, the thought and feeling
+of the community pretty generally sanctioned an individualistic
+philosophy of life. The result was tragic if inevitable. The new
+industrial order offered both the practical incentive and the
+theoretical justification for institutional declension from humane
+to primitive standards. It is not to be supposed that men slipped
+deliberately into paganism; the human mind is not so sinister as it
+is stupid nor so cruel as it is unimaginative nor so brutal as it
+is complacent. For the most part we do not really understand, in
+our daily lives, what we are about. Hence society degenerated, as
+it always does, in the confident and stubborn belief that it was
+improving the time and doing God's service. But He that sitteth in the
+heavens must have laughed, He must have had us in derision!
+
+For upon what law, natural, human, divine, has this new empire been
+founded? That it has produced great humanists is gratefully
+conceded; that real spiritual progress has issued from its incidental
+cosmopolitanism is manifest; but which way has it fronted, what have
+been its characteristic emphases and its controlling tendencies?
+Let its own works testify. It has created a world of new and extreme
+inequality, both in the distribution of material, of intellectual
+and of spiritual goods. Here is a small group who own the land, the
+houses, the factories, machinery and the tools. Here is a very large
+group, without houses, without tools, without land or goods. At this
+moment only 7 per cent of our 110,000,000 of American people have an
+income of $3,000 or more; only 1¼ per cent have an income of $5,000
+or more! What law produced and justifies such a society? The unwritten
+law of heaven? No. The law of humanism, of Confucius and Buddha and
+Epictetus and Aurelius? No. The law of naked individualism; of might;
+force; cunning? Yes.
+
+Here in our American cities are the overwealthy and the insolently
+worldly people. They have their palatial town house, their broad
+inland acres; some of them have their seaside homes, their fish and
+game preserves as well. Here in our American cities are the alien, the
+ignorant, the helpless, crowded into unclean and indecent tenements,
+sometimes 1,000 human beings to the acre. What justifies a
+pseudo-civilization which permits such tragic inequality of fortune?
+Inequality of endowment? No. First, because there is no natural
+inequality so extreme as that; secondly, because no one would dare
+assert that these cleavages in the industrial state even remotely
+parallel the corresponding cleavages in the distribution of ability
+among mankind. What justifies it, then? The unwritten law of heaven?
+No. The law of humanism? No. The law of the jungle? Yes.
+
+Now for our second question. By what law, admitting many exceptions,
+are men on the whole trying to change this situation at once indecent
+and impious? This is a yet more important query. Our world has
+obviously awakened to the rottenness in Denmark. But where are we
+turning for our remedy? Is it to the penitence and confession, the
+public-mindedness, the identification of the fate of the individual
+with the fate of the whole group which is the religious impulse? Is it
+to a disinterested and even-handed justice, the high legalism of the
+Golden Rule, which would be the humanist's way? Or is it to the old
+law of aggression and might transferring the gain thereof from the
+present exploiters to the recently exploited?
+
+It would appear to be generally true that society at this moment is
+not chiefly concerned with either love or justice, renunciation
+or discipline, not with the supplanting of the old order, but
+with perpetuating the naturalistic principle by means of a partial
+redivision of the spoils, a series of compromises, designed to make it
+more tolerable for one class of its former victims. Thus in capital we
+have the autocratic corporation, atoning for past outrages on humanity
+by a well-advertised benevolent paternalism, calculated to make men
+comfortable so that they may not struggle to be free, or by huge gifts
+to education, to philanthropy, to religion. In labor we see men rising
+in brute fury against both employer and society. They deny the basic
+necessities of life to their fellow citizens; they bring the bludgeon
+of the picket down upon the head of the scab; by means of the closed
+shop they refuse the right to work to their brother craftsmen; they
+level the incapable men up and the capable men down by insisting upon
+uniformity of production and wage. Thus they replace the artificial
+inequality of the aristocrat with the artificial equality of the
+proletariat, striving to organize a new tyranny for the old. It is
+significant that our society believes that this is the only way by
+which it can gain its rights. That betrays our real infidelity. For
+between the two, associated capital and associated labor, what is
+there to choose today? By what law, depending upon what sort of power,
+is each seeking its respective ends? By the unwritten law of heaven?
+No. By the humane law, some objective standard of common rights and
+inclusive justice? No! By the ancient law that the only effectual
+appeal is to might and that opportunity therefore justifies the deed?
+On the whole it is to this question that we must answer, yes!
+
+Turn away now from national economics and industry to international
+politics. Does not its _real politik_ make the philosophical
+naturalism of Spencer and Haeckel seem like child's play? For long
+there has been one code of ethics for the peaceful penetration of
+commercially desirable lands, for punitive expeditions against peoples
+possessed of raw materials, for international banking and finance
+and diplomatic intercourse, and another code for private honor and
+personal morality. There has been one moral scale of values for the
+father of his family and another for the same man as ward or state or
+federal politician; one code to govern internal disputes within the
+nation; another code to govern external disputes between nations.
+And what is this code that produced the Prussian autocracy, that long
+insisted on the opium trade between India and China, that permitted
+the atrocities in the Belgian Congo, that sent first Russia and then
+Japan into Port Arthur and first Germany and then Japan into Shantung,
+that insists upon retaining the Turk in Constantinople, that produced
+the already discredited treaty of Versailles? What is the code that
+made the deadly rivalry of mounting armaments between army and army,
+navy and navy, of the Europe before 1914? The code, to be sure, of
+cunning, of greed, of might; the materialism of the philosopher and
+the naturalism of the sensualist, clothed in grandiose forms and
+covered with the insufferable hypocrisy of solemn phrases. There are
+no conceivable ethical or religious interests and no humane goals
+or values that justify these things. International diplomacy and
+politics, economic imperialism, using political machinery and power to
+half-cloak, half-champion its ends, has no law of Christian sacrifice
+and no law of Greek moderation behind it. On the contrary, what
+should interest the Christian preacher, as he regards it, is its sheer
+anarchy, its unashamed and naked paganism. Its law is that of the
+unscrupulous and the daring, not that of the compassionate or the
+just. In what does scientific and emotional naturalism issue, then? In
+this; a man, if he be a man, will stand above divine or human law and
+make it operative only for the weaklings beneath. Wherever opportunity
+offers he will consult his own will and gratify it to the full. To
+have, to get, to buy, to sell, to exploit the world for power, to
+exploit one's self for pleasure, this is to live. The only law is
+the old primitive snarl; each man for himself, let the devil take the
+hindmost.
+
+There is only one end to such naturalism and that is increasing
+anarchy. It means my will against your will; my appetite for gold, for
+land, for women, for luxury and beauty against your appetite; until
+at length it culminates in the open madness of physical violence,
+physical destruction, physical death and despair. There can be no
+other end to it. If men dare not risk being the lovers of their kind,
+then they must choose between being the slaves of duty or the slaves
+of force. What are we reading in the public prints and hearing from
+platform and stage? The unending wail for "rights"; the assertion of
+the individual. Ceased is the chant of duty, forgotten the sacrifice
+of love!
+
+The events which have transformed the world since 1914 are an awful
+commentary upon such naturalism and a dreadful confirmation of our
+indictment. Before the spectacle that many of us saw on those sodden
+fields of Flanders, both humanist and religionist should be alike
+aghast. How childish not to perceive that its causes, as distinguished
+from its occasions, were common to our whole civilization. How
+perverse not to confess that beneath all our modern life, as its
+dominating motive, has lain that ruthless and pagan philosophy, which
+creates alike the sybarite, the tyrant and the anarch; the philosophy
+in which lust goes hand in hand with cruelty and unrestrained will to
+power is accompanied by unmeasured and unscrupulous force.
+
+It is incredible to me how men can take this delirium of
+self-destruction, this plunging of the sword into our own heart in
+a final frenzy of competing anarchy and deck it out with heroic and
+poetic values, fling over it the seamless robe of Christ, unfurl above
+it the banner of the Cross! The only contribution the World War
+has made to religion has been to throw into intolerable relief the
+essentially irreligious and inhumane character of our civilization.
+
+Of course, the men and the ideals who actually fought the contest
+as distinguished from the men and ideals which precipitated it and
+determined its movements, fill gallant pages with their heroism and
+holy sacrifice. For wars are fought by the young at the dictation of
+the old, and youth is everywhere humane and poetic. Thus, if I may be
+permitted to quote from a book of mine recently published:
+
+"Our sons were bade to enter it as a 'war to end war,' a final
+struggle which should abolish the intolerable burdens of armaments and
+conscription. They were taught to exalt it as a strife for oppressed
+and helpless peoples; the prelude to a new brotherhood and cooperation
+among the nations, and to that reign of justice which is the
+antecedent condition of peace.
+
+"They did their part. With adventurous faith they glorified their
+cause and offered their fresh lives to make it good. Their sacrifice,
+the idealism which lay behind it in their respective communities--the
+unofficial perceptions that they, the fathers and mothers and the
+boys, were fighting to vindicate the supremacy of the moral over the
+material factors of life--this has made an imperishable gift to the
+new world and our children's lives. When an entire commuity rises to
+something of magnanimity, and a nation identifies its fate with
+the lot of weaker states, then even mutilation and death may be
+gift-bringers to mankind.
+
+"But it is more significant to our purpose to note that the blood of
+youth had hardly ceased to run before the officials began to dicker
+for the material fruits of conquest. Not how to obtain peace but how
+to exploit victory--to wrest each for himself the larger tribute from
+the fallen foe--became their primary concern. So the youth appear to
+have died for a tariff, perished for trade routes and harbors, for
+the furthering of the commercial advantages of this nation as against
+that, for the seizing of the markets of the world. They supposed they
+fought 'to end business of that sort' but they returned to find their
+accredited representatives contemplating universal military service
+in frank expectation of 'the next war.' They strove for the
+'self-determination of peoples' but find that it was for some people,
+but not all. And as for the cooperation among nations, Judge Gary has
+recently told us that, as a result of the war, we should prepare for
+'the fiercest commercial struggle in the history of mankind!'"[19]
+
+[Footnote 19: _Can the Church Survive_? pp. 14 ff.]
+
+Is it not clear, then, today that behind the determining as
+distinguished from the fighting forces of the war there lay a
+commercial and financial imperialism, directed by small and powerful
+minorities, largely supported by a sympathetic press which used the
+machinery of representative democracy to overthrow a more naked and
+brutal imperialism whose machinery was that of a military autocracy?
+Motives, scales of value, methods and desired ends, were much the same
+for all these small governing groups as they operated from behind the
+various shibboleths whose magic they used to nerve the arms of the
+contending forces. The conclusion of the war has revealed the common
+springs of action of the professional soldier, statesman, banker,
+ecclesiastic, in our present civilization. On the whole they accept
+the rule of physical might as the ultimate justification of conduct.
+They are the leaders and spokesmen in an economic, social and
+political establishment which, pretending to civilization, always
+turns when strained or imperiled by foreign or domestic dangers to
+physical force as the final arbiter.
+
+It is truly ominous to see the gradual extension of this naturalistic
+principle still going on in the state. The coal strike was settled,
+not by arbitration, but by conference, and "conferences" appear to
+be replacing disinterested arbitration. This means that decisions are
+being made on the principle of compromise, dictated by the expediency
+of the moment, not by reference to any third party, or to some fixed
+and mutually recognized standards. This is as old as Pythagoras and
+as new as Bergson and Croce; it assumes that the concept of justice
+is man-made, produced and to be altered by expediences and
+practicalities, always in flux. But the essence of a civilization is
+the humanistic conviction that there is something fixed and abiding
+around which life may order and maintain itself.
+
+Progress rests on the Platonic theory that laws are not made by man
+but discovered by him; that they exist as eternal distinctions
+beyond the reach of his alteration. Again, an unashamed and rampant
+naturalism has just been sweeping this country in the wave of mean
+and cruel intolerance which insists upon the continued imprisonment
+of political heretics, which would prohibit freedom of speech by
+governmental decree and oppose new or distasteful ideas by the
+physical suppression of the thinker. The several and notorious
+attempts beginning with deportations and ending with the unseating of
+the New York assemblymen, to combat radical thinking by physical
+or political persecution--attempts uniformly mean and universally
+impotent in history--are as sinister as they are stupid. The only
+law which justifies the persecution and imprisonment of religious and
+political heretics is neither the law of reason nor the law of
+love, but the law of fear, hence of tyranny and force. When a
+twentieth-century nation begins to raise the ancient cry, "Come now
+and let us kill this dreamer and we shall see what will become of his
+dreams," that nation is declining to the naturalistic level. For
+this clearly indicates that the humane and religious resources of
+civilization, of which the church is among the chief confessed and
+appointed guardians, are utterly inadequate to the strain imposed
+upon them. Hence force, not justice, though they may sometimes have
+happened to coincide, and power, not reason or faith, are becoming the
+embodiment of the state today.
+
+We come now to the final question of our chapter. How has this renewal
+of naturalism affected the church and Christian preaching? On the
+whole today, the Protestant church is accepting this naturalistic
+attitude. In a signed editorial in the _New Republic_ for the last
+week of December, 1919, Herbert Croly said, under the significant
+title of "Disordered Christianity": "Both politicians and property
+owners consider themselves entitled to ignore Christian guidance in
+exercising political and economic power, to expect or to compel the
+clergy to agree with them and if necessary to treat disagreement as
+negligible. The Christian church, as a whole, or in part, does not
+protest against the practically complete secularization of political,
+economic and social life."
+
+You may say such extra-ecclesiastical strictures are unsympathetic and
+ill informed. But here is what Washington Gladden wrote in January,
+1918: "If after the war the church keeps on with the same old
+religion, there will be the same old hell on earth that religious
+leaders have been preparing for centuries, the full fruit of which we
+are gathering now. The church must cease to sanction those principles
+of militaristic and atheistic nationalism by which the rulers of the
+earth have so long kept the earth at war."[20] Thus from within the
+sanctuary is the same indictment of our naturalism.
+
+[Footnote 20: The _Pacific_, January 17, 1918.]
+
+But you may say Dr. Gladden was an old man and a little extreme in
+some of his positions and he belonged to a past generation. But there
+are many signs at the present moment of the increasing secularizing
+of our churches. The individualism of our services, their casual
+character, their romantic and sentimental music, their minimizing of
+the offices of prayer and devotion, their increasing turning of the
+pulpit into a forum for political discussion and a place of common
+entertainment all indicate it. There is an accepted secularity today
+about the organization. Church and preacher have, to a large degree,
+relinquished their essential message, dropped their religious values.
+We are pretty largely today playing our game the world's way. We are
+adopting the methods and accepting the standards of the market. In
+an issue last month of the _Inter-Church Bulletin_ was the following
+headline: "Christianity Hand in Hand with Business," and underneath
+the following:
+
+"George W. Wickersham, formerly United States attorney-general,
+says in an interview that there is nothing incompatible between
+Christianity and modern business methods. A leading lay official of
+the Episcopal Church declares that what the churches need more than
+anything else is a strong injection of business method into their
+management. 'Some latter-day Henry Drummond,' he said, 'should write a
+book on Business Law in the Spiritual World.'"
+
+In this same paper, in the issue of March 27, 1920, there was
+an article commending Christian missions. The first caption ran:
+"Commercial Progress Follows Work of Protestant Missions," and its
+subtitle was "How Missionaries Aid Commerce." Here is Business Law in
+the Spiritual World! Here is the church commended to the heathen and
+the sinner as an advertising agent, an advance guard of commercial
+prosperity, a hawker of wares! If the _Bulletin_ ever penetrates to
+those benighted lands of the Orient upon which we are thus anxious
+to bestow the so apparent benefits of our present civilization it is
+conceivable that even the untutored savage, to say nothing of Chinamen
+and Japanese, might read it with his tongue in his cheek.
+
+Such naïve opportunism and frantic immediacy would seem to me
+conclusive proof of the disintegration and anarchy of the spirit
+within the sanctuary. It is a part of it all that everyone has today
+what he is pleased to call "his own religion." And nearly everyone
+made it himself, or thinks he did. Conscience has ceased to be a check
+upon personal impulse, the "thou shalt not" of the soul addressed to
+untutored desires, and become an amiable instinct for doing good to
+others. The Christian is an effusive creature, loving everything and
+everybody; exalting others in terms of himself. We abhor religious
+conventions; in particular we hasten to proclaim that we are free from
+the stigma of orthodoxy. We do not go to church to learn, to meditate,
+to repent and to pray; we go to be happy, to learn how to keep young
+and prosperous; it is good business; it pays. We have a new and most
+detestable cant; someone has justly said that the natural man in us
+has been masquerading as the spiritual man by endlessly prating
+of "courage," "patriotism"--what crimes have been committed in
+its name!--"development of backward people," "brotherhood of man,"
+"service of those less fortunate than ourselves," "natural ethical
+idealism," "the common destinies of nations"--and now he rises up and
+glares at us with stained fingers and bloodshot eyes![21] In so far
+as we have succumbed to naturalism, we have become cold and shrewd and
+flexible; shallow and noisy and effusive; have been rather proud to
+believe anything in general and almost nothing in particular; become
+a sort of religious jelly fish, bumping blindly about in seas of
+sentiment and labeling that peace and brotherhood and religion!
+
+[Footnote 21: _Rousseau and Romanticism_, p. 376.]
+
+Here, then, is the state of organized religion today in our churches.
+They are voluntary groups of men and women, long since emancipated
+from the control of the church as such, or of the minister as an
+official, set free also from allegiance to historic statements,
+traditional, intellectual sanctions of our faith; moulded by the
+time spirit which enfolds them to a half-unconscious ignoring or
+depreciation of what must always be the fundamental problem of
+religion--the relationship of the soul, not to its neighbor, but to
+God. Hence the almost total absence of doctrinal preaching--indeed,
+how dare we preach Christian doctrine to the industry and politics and
+conduct of this age? Hence the humiliating striving to keep up
+with popular movements, to conform to the moment. Hence the placid
+acceptance of military propaganda and even of vindictive exhortation.
+
+Is it any wonder then that we cannot compete with the state or the
+world for the loyalty of men and women? We have no substitute to
+offer. Who need be surprised at the restlessness, the fluidity, the
+elusiveness of the Protestant laity? And who need wonder that at this
+moment we are depending upon the externals of machinery, publicity and
+money to reinstate ourselves as a spiritual society in the community?
+A well-known official of our communion, speaking before a meeting of
+ministers in New York City on Tuesday, March 23, was quoted in the
+_Springfield Republican_ of the next day as saying: "The church holds
+the only cure for the possible anarchy of the future and offers the
+only preventative for the hell which we have had for the last five
+years. But to meet this challenge the church can only go as far--as
+the money permits."
+
+Has not the time arrived when, if we are to find ourselves again in
+the world, we should ask, What is this religion in which we believe?
+What is the real nature of its resources? What the real nature of its
+remedies? Do we dare define it? And, if we do, would we dare to assert
+it, come out from the world and live for it, in the midst of the
+paganism of this moment? Is it true that without the loaves and the
+fishes we can do nothing? If so, then we, too, have succumbed to
+naturalism indeed!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FOUR
+
+THE UNMEASURED GULF
+
+
+You may remember that when Daniel Webster made his reply to Hayne
+in the Senate he began the argument by a return to first principles.
+"When the mariner," said he, "has been tossed for many days in thick
+weather and on an unknown sea, he naturally avails himself of the
+first pause in the storm, the earliest glance of the sun, to take his
+latitude, and ascertain how far the elements have driven him from his
+true course. Let us imitate this prudence and before we float
+further on the waves of this debate, refer to the point from which we
+departed." He then asked for the reading of the resolution.
+
+It is to some such rehearsing of our original message, a restatement
+of the thesis which we, as preachers, are set to commend, that we turn
+ourselves in these pages. The brutal dislocations of the war, and the
+long and confused course of disintegrating life that lay behind it,
+have driven civilization from its true course and deflected the church
+from her normal path, her natural undertakings. Let us try, then, to
+get back to our charter; define once more what we really stand for;
+view our human life, not as captain of industry, or international
+politician, or pagan worldling, or even classic hero, would regard
+it, but see it through the eyes of a Paul, an Augustine, a Bernard,
+a Luther, the Lord Jesus. We have already remarked how timely and
+necessary is this redefining of our religious values. If, as Lessing
+said, it is the end of education to make men to see things that are
+large as large and things that are small as small, it is even more
+truly the end of Christian preaching. What we are most in need of
+today is a corrected perspective of our faith; without it we darken
+counsel as we talk in confusion. So, while we may not attempt here a
+detailed and reasoned statement of religious belief, we may try to say
+what is the fundamental attitude, both toward nature and toward man,
+that lies underneath the religious experience. We have seen that we
+are not stating that attitude very clearly nowadays in our pulpits;
+hence we are often dealing there with sentimental or stereotyped or
+humane or even pagan interpretations. Yet nothing is more fatal for
+us; if we peddle other men's wares they will be very sure that we
+despise our own.
+
+We approach, then, the third and final level of experience to which we
+referred in the first lecture. We have seen that the humanist accepts
+the law of measure; he rests back upon the selected and certified
+experience of his race; from within himself, as the noblest inhabitant
+of the planet, and by the further critical observation of nature he
+proposes to interpret and guide his life. He is convinced that this
+combined authority of reason and observation will lead to the _summum
+bonum_ of the golden mean in which unbridled self-expression will be
+seen as equally unwise and indecent and ascetic repression as both
+unworthy and unnecessary. It is important to again remind ourselves
+that confidence in the human spirit as the master of its own fate,
+and in reason and natural observation as offering it the means of this
+self-control and understanding, are essential humanistic principles.
+The humanist world is rational, social, ethical.
+
+Over against this reasonable and disciplined view of man and of
+his world stands naturalism. It exploits the defects of the classic
+"virtue"; it is, so to speak, humanism run to seed. Just as religion
+so often sinks into bigotry, cruelty and superstitition, so humanism,
+in lesser souls, declines to egotism, license and sentimentality.
+Naturalism, either by a shallow and insincere use of the materialistic
+view of the universe, or by the exalting of wanton feeling and
+whimsical fancy as ends in themselves, attempts the identification of
+man with the natural order, permits him to conceive of each desire,
+instinct, impulse, as, being natural, thereby defensible and
+valuable. Hence it permits him to disregard the imposed laws of
+civilization--those fixed points of a humane order--and to return
+in principle, and so far as he dares in action, to the unlimited and
+irresponsible individualism of the horde. Inevitably the law of the
+jungle is deliberately exalted, or unconsciously adopted, over against
+the humanist law of moderation and discipline.
+
+The humanist, then, critically studies nature and mankind, finding in
+her matrix and in his own spirit data for the guidance of the race,
+improving upon it by a cultivated and collective experience. The
+naturalist uncritically exalts nature, seeks identification with it so
+that he may freely exploit both himself and it. The faith of the one
+is in the self-sufficiency of the disciplined spirit of mankind; the
+unfaith of the other is in its glorification of the natural world and
+in its allegiance to the momentary devices and desires of the separate
+heart. It will be borne in mind that these definitions are too
+clear-cut; that these divisions appear in the complexities of human
+experience, blurred and modified by the welter of cross currents,
+subsidiary conflicting movements, which obscure all human problems.
+They represent genuine and significant divisions of thought and
+conduct. But they appear in actual experience as controlling emphases
+rather than mutually exclusive territories.
+
+Now, the clearest way to get before us the religious view of the world
+and the law which issues from it is to contrast it with the other two.
+In the first place, the religious temperament takes a very different
+view of nature than either romantic, or to a less degree
+scientific, naturalism. Naturalism is subrational on the one hand or
+non-imaginative on the other, in that it emphasizes the _continuity_
+between man and the physical universe. The religious man is
+superrational and nobly imaginative as he emphasizes the _difference_
+between man and nature. He does not forget man's biological kinship to
+the brute, his intimate structural and even psychological relation to
+the primates, but he is aware that it is not in dwelling upon these
+facts that his spirit discovers what is distinctive to man as man.
+That he believes will be found by accenting the _chasm_ between man
+and nature. He does not know how to conceive of a personal being
+except by thinking of him as proceeding by other, though not
+conflicting, laws and by moving toward different secondary ends from
+those laws and ends which govern the impersonal external world. This
+sense of the difference between man and nature he shares with the
+humanist, only the humanist does not carry it as far as he does and
+hence may not draw from it his ultimate conclusions.
+
+The religious view, then, begins with the perception of man's
+isolation in the natural order; his difference from his surroundings.
+That sense of separateness is fundamental to the religious nature. The
+false sentiment and partial science of the pagan which stresses the
+identification of man and beast is the first quarrel that religionist
+and humanist alike have with him. Neither of them sanctions
+this perversion of thought and feeling which either projects the
+impressionistic self so absurdly and perilously into the natural
+order, or else minimizes man's imaginative and intellectual power,
+leveling him down to the amoral instinct of the brute. "How much
+more," said Jesus, "is a man better than a sheep!" One of the greatest
+of English humanists was Matthew Arnold. You remember his sonnet,
+entitled, alas! "To a Preacher," which runs as follows:
+
+ "In harmony with Nature? Restless fool,
+ Who with such heat doth preach what were to thee,
+ When true, the last impossibility--
+ To be like Nature strong, like Nature cool!
+ Know, man hath all which Nature hath, but more,
+ And in that more lie all his hopes of good,
+ Nature is cruel, man is sick of blood;
+ Nature is stubborn, man would fain adore;
+ Nature is fickle, man hath need of rest;
+ Nature forgives no debt and fears no grave;
+ Man would be mild, and with safe conscience blest.
+ Man must begin; know this, where Nature ends;
+ Nature and man can never be fast friends.
+ Fool, if thou canst not pass her, rest her slave!"
+
+Religionist and humanist alike share this clear sense of separateness.
+Literature is full of the expression of it. Religion, in especial,
+has little to do with the natural world as such. It is that other and
+inner one, which can make a hell of heaven, a heaven of hell, with
+which it is chiefly concerned. Who can forget Othello's soliloquy as
+he prepares to darken his marriage chamber before the murder of his
+wife?
+
+ "Put out the light, and then put out the light.
+ If I quench thee, thou flaming minister,
+ I can again thy former light restore,
+ Should I repent me; but once put out thy light,
+ Thou cunning'st pattern of excelling nature,
+ I know not where is that Promethean heat,
+ That can thy light relume. When I have pluck'd the rose
+ I cannot give it vital growth again,
+ It needs must wither."
+
+Indeed, how vivid to us all is this difference between man and nature.
+"I would to heaven," Byron traced on the back of the manuscript of
+_Don Juan_,
+
+ "I would to heaven that I were so much clay,
+ As I am bone, blood, marrow, passion, feeling."
+
+Ah me! So at many times would most of us. And in that sense that we
+are not is where the religious consciousness takes its beginning.
+
+Here is the sense of the gap between man and the natural world felt
+because man has no power over it. He cannot swerve nor modify its
+laws, nor do his laws acknowledge its ascendency over them. But
+what makes the gulf deeper is the sense of the immeasurable moral
+difference between a thinking, feeling, self-estimating being and all
+this unheeding world about him. Whatever it is that looks out from the
+windows of our eyes something not merely of wonder and desire but also
+of fear and repulsion must be there as it gazes into so cruel as well
+as so alien an environment. For a moral being to glorify nature as
+such is pure folly or sheer sentimentality. For he knows that her
+apparent repose and beauty is built up on the ruthless and unending
+warfare of matched forces, it represents a dreadful equilibrium of
+pain. He knows, too, that that in him which allies him with
+this natural world is his baser, not his better part. This nobly
+pessimistic attitude toward the natural universe and toward man so far
+as he shares in its characteristics, is found in all classic systems
+of theology and has dominated the greater part of Christian
+thinking. If it is ignored today by the pseudo-religionists and
+the sentimentalists; it is clearly enough perceived by contemporary
+science and contemporary art. The biologist understands it. "I know of
+no study," wrote Thomas Huxley, "which is so unutterably saddening
+as that of the evolution of humanity as set forth in the annals of
+history. Out of the darkness of prehistoric ages man emerges with the
+marks of his lowly origin strong upon him. He is a brute, only more
+intelligent than the other brutes; a blind prey to impulses which as
+often as not lead him to destruction; a victim to endless illusions
+which make his mental existence a terror and a burden, and fill his
+physical life with barren toil and battle. He attains a certain degree
+of comfort, and develops a more or less workable theory of life in
+such favorable situations as the plains of Mesopotamia or of Egypt,
+and then, for thousands and thousands of years struggles with various
+fortunes, attended by infinite wickedness, bloodshed and misery, to
+maintain himself at this point against the greed and ambition of his
+fellow men. He makes a point of killing and otherwise persecuting all
+those who first try to get him to move on; and when he has moved
+a step farther he foolishly confers post-mortem deification on his
+victims. He exactly repeats the process with all who want to move a
+step yet farther."[22]
+
+[Footnote 22: "Agnosticism," the _Nineteenth Century_, February,
+1889.]
+
+And no less does the artist, the man of high and correct feeling,
+perceive the immeasurable distance between uncaring nature and
+suffering men and women. There is, for instance, the passage in _The
+Education of Henry Adams_, in which Adams speaks of the death of
+his sister at Bagni di Lucca. "In the singular color of the Tuscan
+atmosphere, the hills and vineyards of the Apennines seemed bursting
+with midsummer blood. The sick room itself glowed with the Italian joy
+of life; friends filled it; no harsh northern lights pierced the soft
+shadows; even the dying woman shared the sense of the Italian summer,
+the soft velvet air, the humor, the courage, the sensual fullness of
+Nature and man. She faced death, as women mostly do, bravely and even
+gayly, racked slowly to unconsciousness but yielding only to violence,
+as a soldier sabred in battle. For many thousands of years, on these
+hills and plains, Nature had gone on sabring men and women with the
+same air of sensual pleasure.
+
+"Impressions like these are not reasoned or catalogued in the mind;
+they are felt as a part of violent emotion; and the mind that feels
+them is a different one from that which reasons; it is thought
+of a different power and a different person. The first serious
+consciousness of Nature's gesture--her attitude toward life--took form
+then as a phantasm, a nightmare, an insanity of force. For the first
+time the stage scenery of the senses collapsed; the human mind felt
+itself stripped naked, vibrating in a void of shapeless energies,
+with resistless mass, colliding, crushing, wasting and destroying what
+these same energies had created and labored from eternity to perfect."
+
+Here is a vivid interpretation of a universal human experience.
+Might not any one of us who had endured it turn upon the pagan and
+sentimentalist, crying in the mood of a Swift or a Voltaire, "_Ca vous
+amuse, la vie_"? The abstract natural rights of the eighteenth century
+smack of academic complacency before this. The indignation we feel
+against the insolent individualism of a Louis XIV who cried "_L'état
+c'est moi_!" or against the industrial overlord who spills the tears
+of women for his ambition, the sweat of the children for his greed,
+is as nothing beside the indignation with the natural order which any
+biological study would arouse except as the scientist perceives that
+indignation is, for him, beside the point and the religionist believes
+that it proceeds from not seeing far enough into the process. This
+is why there is an essential absurdity in any naturalistic system of
+ethics. Even the clown can say,
+
+ "Here's a night that pities
+ Neither wise men nor fools."
+
+This common attitude of the religionist toward nature as a remote
+and cruel world, alien to our spirits, is abundantly reflected in
+literature. It finds a sort of final consummation in the intuitive
+insight, the bright understanding of the creative spirits of our race.
+What Aristotle defines as the tragic emotions, the sense of the terror
+and the pity of human life, arise partly from this perception of the
+isolation always and keenly felt by dramatist and prophet and poet.
+They know well that Nature does not exist by our law; that we neither
+control nor understand it; is it not our friend?
+
+There is, then, the law of identity between man and nature, found in
+their common physical origin; there is also the law of difference. It
+is on that aspect of reality that religion places its emphasis. It
+is with this approach to understanding ourselves that preachers, as
+distinguished from scientists, deal. Our present society is traveling
+farther and farther away from reality in so far as it turns either to
+the outside world of fact, or to the domain of natural law, expecting
+to find in these the elements of insight for the fresh guidance of
+the human spirit. Not there resides the secret of the beings of whom
+Shelley said,
+
+ "We look before and after
+ And pine for what is not,
+ Our sincerest laughter
+ With some pain is fraught."
+
+Instinct is a base, a prime factor, part of the matrix of personality.
+But personality is not instinct; it is instinct plus a different
+force; instinct transformed by spiritual insight and controlled by
+moral discipline. The man of religion, therefore, finds himself not
+in one but two worlds, not indeed mutually exclusive, having a common
+origin, but nevertheless significantly distinct. Each is incomplete
+without the other, each in a true sense non-existent without the
+other. But that which is most vital to man's world is unknown in the
+domain of nature. Already the perception of a dualism is here.
+
+But now a third element comes into it. There is something spiritually
+common to nature and man behind the one, within the other. This
+Something is the origin, the responsible agent for man's and nature's
+physical identity. This Something binds the separates into a sort of
+whole. This, I suppose, is what Professor Hocking refers to when he
+says, "the original source of the knowledge of God is an experience
+which might be described as of _not being alone in knowing the world_,
+and especially the world of nature."[23] Thus the religious man
+recognizes beyond the gulf, behind the chasm, something more like
+himself than it. When he contemplates nature, he sees something other
+than nature; not a world which is what it seems to be, but a world
+whose chief significance is that it is more than it seems to be. It is
+a world where appearance and reality are inextricably mingled and yet
+sublimely and significantly separate. In short, the naturalist, the
+pagan, takes the world as it stands; it is just what it appears; the
+essence of his irreligion is that he perceives nothing in it that
+needs to be explained. But the religionist knows that the world
+which lies before our mortal vision so splendid and so ruthless, so
+beautiful and so dreadful, does really gain both its substance and
+significance from immaterial and unseen powers. It is significant
+not in itself but because it hides the truth. It points forever to a
+beyond. It is the vague and insubstantial pageant of a dream. Behind
+it, within the impenetrable shadows, stands the Infinite Watcher of
+the sons of men.
+
+[Footnote 23: _The Meaning of God in Human Experience_, p. 236.]
+
+In every age religious souls have voiced this unearthliness of
+reality, the noble other-worldliness of the goals of the natural
+order. "Heard melodies are sweet, but unheard melodies are sweeter."
+Poet, philosopher and mystic have sung their song or proclaimed their
+message knowing that they were moving about in worlds not realized,
+clearly perceiving the incompleteness of the phenomenal world and the
+delusive nature of sense perceptions. They have known a Reality which
+they could not comprehend; felt a Presence which they could not grasp.
+They have found strength for the battle and peace for the pain by
+regarding nature as a dim projection, a tantalizing intimation of that
+other, conscious and creative life, that originating and directive
+force, which is not nature any more than the copper wire is the
+electric fluid which it carries--a force which was before it, which
+moves within it, which shall be after it.
+
+So poet and believer and mystic find the key to nature, the
+interpretation of that alien and cruel world, not by sinking to its
+indifferent level, not by sentimental exaltation of its specious
+peace, its amoral cruelty and beauty, but by regarding it as the
+expression, the intimation rather, of a purposive Intelligence, a
+silent and infinite Force, beyond it all. So the pagan effuses over
+nature, gilding with his sentimentality the puddles that the beasts
+would cough at. And the scientist is interested in efficient causes,
+seeing nature as an unbroken sequence, an endless uniformity of cause
+and effect, against whose iron chain the spirit of mankind wages a
+foredoomed but never ending revolt. But the religionist, confessing
+the ruthless indifference, the amorality which he distrusts and
+fears, and not denying the majestic uniformity of order, nevertheless
+declares that these are not self-made, that the amorality is but
+one half and that the confusing half of the tale. The whole creation
+indeed groaneth and travaileth in pain, but for a final cause, which
+alone interprets or justifies it, and which eventually shall set it
+free. As a matter of fact, nearly all poets and artists thus view
+nature in the light of final causes, though often instinctively and
+unconsciously so. For what they sing or paint or mould is not the
+landscape that we see, the flesh we touch, but the life behind it,
+the light that never was on land or sea. What they give us is not
+a photograph or an inventory--it is worlds away from such naïve and
+lying realism. But they hint at the inexpressible behind expression;
+paint the beauty which is indistinguishable from nature but not
+identical with Nature. They make us see that not she, red in tooth and
+claw, but that intangible and supernal something-more, is what gives
+her the cleansing bath of loveliness. No reflective or imaginative
+person needs to be greatly troubled, therefore, by any purely
+mechanical or materialistic conception of the universe. They who
+would commend that view of the cosmos have not only to reckon with
+philosophical and religious idealism, but also with all the bright
+band of poets and artists and seers. Such an issue once resolutely
+forced would therewith collapse, for it would pit the qualitative
+standards against the quantitative, the imagination against
+literalism, the creative spirit in man against the machine in him.
+
+Here, then, is the difference between the naturalist's and the
+religionist's attitude toward Nature. The believer judges Nature, well
+aware of the gulf between himself and her, hating with inexpressible
+depth of indignation and repudiating with profound contempt the
+sybarite's identification of human and natural law. But also he comes
+back to her, not to accept in wonder her variable outward form, but to
+worship in awe before her invariable inner meaning. Sometimes, like
+so many of the humanists, he rises only to a vague sense of the mystic
+unity that fills up the interspaces of the world, and cries with
+Wordsworth:
+
+ "... And I have felt
+ A presence that disturbs me with the joy
+ Of elevated thoughts; a sense sublime
+ Of something far more deeply interfused,
+ Whose dwelling is the light of setting suns,
+ And the round ocean and the living air,
+ And the blue sky, and in the mind of man;
+ A motion and a spirit, that impels
+ All thinking things, all objects of all thought,
+ And rolls through all things."[24]
+
+Sometimes he dares to personalize this ultimate and then ascends to
+the supreme poetry of the religious experience and feels the cosmic
+consciousness, the eternal "I" of this strange world, which fills it
+with observant majesty. And then he chants,
+
+ "The heavens declare the glory of God,
+ The firmament showeth his handiwork."
+
+Or he whispers,
+
+ "Whither shall I go from Thy spirit,
+ Or whither shall I flee from Thy presence?
+ If I ascend up into heaven, Thou art there,
+ If I make my bed in hell, behold Thou art there,
+ If I take the wings of the morning
+ And dwell in the uttermost parts of the earth,
+ Even there shall Thy hand lead me
+ And Thy right hand shall hold me."[25]
+
+Indeed, the devout religionist almost never thinks of nature as such.
+She is always the bush which flames and is not consumed. Therefore he
+walks softly all his days, conscious that God is near.
+
+ "Of old," he says, "Thou hast laid the foundations of the earth;
+ And the heavens are the work of Thy hands.
+ They shall perish, but Thou shalt endure;
+ Yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment;
+ As a vesture shalt Thou change them, and they shall be changed;
+ But Thou art the same,
+ And Thy years shall have no end."[26]
+
+To him nature is the glass through which he sees darkly and often with
+a darkling mind, the all-pervasive Presence; it is the veil--the veil
+that covers the face of God.
+
+[Footnote 24: _Lines composed a few miles above Tintern Abbey_, stanza
+3, ll. 36-45.]
+
+[Footnote 25: Psalm cxxxix. 7-9.]
+
+[Footnote 26: Psalm cii. 25-27.]
+
+Here, then, we have the contrasting attitude of worldling and believer
+toward nature, the outward universe. Now we come to the contrasting
+attitude of humanist and believer toward man, the world within. For
+why are we so sure, first, of the chasm between ourselves and
+Nature and, second, that we can bridge that chasm by reaching out to
+something behind and beyond her which is more like us than her?
+What gives us the key to her dualism? Why do we think that there is
+Something which perpetually beckons to us through her, makes awful
+signs of an intimate and significant relationship? Because we feel
+a similar chasm, an equal cleft in our own hearts, a division in the
+moral nature of mankind. We know that gulf between us and the outward
+world because we know the greater gulf between flesh and spirit,
+between the natural man and the real man, between the "I" and the
+"other I."
+
+Here is where the humanist bids us good-by and we must go forward on
+our road alone. For he will not acknowledge that there is anything
+essential or permanent in that divided inner world; he would minimize
+it or explain it away. But we know it is there and the reason we know
+there is Something without which can bridge the outer chasm is because
+we also know there is Something-Else within which might bridge this
+one. For we who are religious know that within the depths and the
+immensities of this inner world, where there is no space but where
+there is infinite largeness, where there is no time but where there is
+perpetual strife, there is Something-Else as well as the "I" and the
+"other I," and it is that He who is the Something-Else who alone can
+close the gap in that divided kingdom and make us one with ourselves,
+hence with Himself and hence with His world.
+
+You ask how we can say, "He's there; He knows." We answer that this
+"other," this "He" is a constant figure in the experience; always
+in the vision; an integral part of the perception. What is He like?
+"He" is purity and compassion and inexorableness. Something
+fixed, immutable, not to be tricked, not to be evaded and oh!
+all-comprehending. He sees, his eyes run to and fro in all the dark
+and wide, the light and high dominions of the soul. If we will not
+come to terms with "Him," that eternal and changeless life will be the
+cliff against which the tumultuous waves of the divided spirit shall
+shatter and dissipate into soundless foam; if we will come to terms,
+relinquish, accept, surrender, then that purity and that compassion
+will be the cleansing tide, the healing and restoring flood in which
+we sink in the ecstasy of self-loss to arise refreshed, radiant, and
+made whole.
+
+So we reckon from within out. The religious view of the world is based
+upon the religious experience of the soul. We have no other means of
+getting at reality. I know that there is Something-more than me and
+Something-more than the nature outside of me, because we know that
+there is Something which is not me and is not nature, inside of me. So
+the man of religion, like any other poet, artist, seer, looks in his
+own heart and writes. What he finds there is real, or else, as far
+as he is concerned, there is no reality. He does not assert that
+this reality is the final and utter truth. But he knows it is his
+trustworthy mediator of that truth.
+
+Here, then, is an immense separation between religionist and both
+humanist and naturalist; a separation so complete as to come full
+circle. We are convinced of the secondary value, both of natural
+appearances and of the mortal, temporal consciousness. So we
+substitute for impertinent familiarity with Nature, a reverent regard
+for what she half reveals, half hides. We interpret her by ourselves.
+We are the same compound of identity and difference. We acknowledge
+our continuity with the natural world, our intimate and tragic
+alliance with the dust, but we also know that we, within ourselves,
+are Something-Else as well. And it is that Something-Else in us which
+makes the significant part of us, which sets our value and place in
+the scale of being.
+
+In short, the dualism of nature is revealed in the dualism of the
+soul. There is a gulf within, and if only man can span the inner
+chasm, he will know how to bridge the outer. He must begin by finding
+God within himself, or he will never find Him anywhere. Now, it is out
+of this sense of a separation within himself, from himself and
+from the Author of himself, that there arises that awful sense of
+helplessness, of dependence, of bewilderment, which is the second
+great element in the religious life. Man is alone in the world; man
+is helpless in the world; man ought not to be alone in the world;
+man is therefore under scrutiny and condemnation; he must find
+reconciliation, harmony, companionship, somehow, somewhere. Hence
+the religious man is not arrogant like the pagan, nor proud like the
+humanist; he is humble. It is Burke, I think, who says that the whole
+ethical life of man has its roots in this humility.[27] The religious
+man cannot help but be humble. He has an awful pride in his kinship
+with heaven, but, standing before the Lord of heaven, he feels human
+nature's proper place, its confusion and division and helplessness;
+its dependence upon the higher Power.
+
+[Footnote 27: _Correspondence_, III, p. 213.]
+
+It is at this point that humanism and religion definitely part
+company. The former does not feel this absolute and judging Presence,
+hence cannot understand the spiritual solicitude of the latter. St.
+Paul was not quite at home on Mars Hill; it was hard to make those who
+were always hearing and seeing some new thing understand; the shame
+and humility of the cross were an unnecessary foolishness to them. So
+they have always been. The humanist cannot take seriously this sense
+of a transcendent reality. When Cicero, to escape the vengeance of
+Clodius, withdrew from Rome, he passed over into Greece and dwelt for
+a while in Thessalonica. One day he saw Mount Olympus, the lofty and
+eternal home of the deities of ancient Greece. "But I," said the bland
+eclectic philosopher, "saw nothing but snow and ice."
+
+How inadequate, then, as a substitute for religion, is even the
+noblest humanism. True and fine as far as it goes, it does not go far
+enough for us. It takes too little account of the divided life. It
+appears not to understand it. On the whole it refuses to acknowledge
+that it really exists, or, if it does, it is convinced of man's
+unaided ability to efface it. It isn't something inevitable. Hence the
+pride which is an essential quality of the humanistic attitude.
+
+But the religious man knows that it does exist and that while he is
+not wholly responsible for it, yet he is essentially so and that,
+alas, in spite of that fact, he alone cannot bridge it. So he cries,
+"Wretched man that I am, what shall I do to be saved?" Here is the
+feeling of uneasiness, the sense of something being wrong about us
+as we naturally stand, of which James speaks. In that sense of
+responsibility is the confession of sin and in the confession of sin
+is the acknowledgment of the impotence of the sinner.
+
+ "The moving finger writes, and having writ, moves on
+ Nor all your wit nor all your tears, can wash a line of it."
+
+Man cannot, unaided, make his connection with this higher power. The
+world is at fault, yes, but we are at fault, something both within and
+without dreadfully needs explaining. So man is subdued and troubled by
+the infinite mystery; and he cannot accept the place in which he finds
+himself in that mystery; he is ashamed of it.
+
+Vivid, then, is his sense of helplessness! It makes him resent the
+humanist, who bids him, unaided, solve his fate and be a man. That is
+giving him stones when he asks for bread. He knows that advice makes
+an inhuman demand upon the will; it assumes a reasonableness, an
+insight and a moral power, which for him do not exist; it ignores
+or it denies the reality and the meaning of this inner gulf. It is
+important to note that even as philosophy and art and literature soon
+parted company with the naturalist, so, to a large degree, they part
+company with the humanist, too. They do not know very much of an
+harmonious and triumphant universe. Few of the world's creative
+spirits have ever denied that inner chasm or minimized its tragic
+consequences to mankind. Isaiah and Paul and John and Augustine and
+Luther are wrung with the consciousness of it. Indeed, the antithesis
+between flesh and spirit is too familiar in religious literature to
+need any recounting. It is more vividly brought home to us from
+the nonprofessional, the disinterested and involuntary testimony of
+secular writing. Was there ever such a cry of revolt on the part of
+the trapped spirit against the net and slough of natural values and
+natural desires as runs through the sonnets of William Shakespeare? We
+remember the 104th:
+
+ "Poor soul, the centre of my sinful earth,
+ Foiled by these rebel powers that thee array,
+ Why dost thou pine within, and suffer dearth,
+ Painting thine outward walls so costly gay?
+ Why so large cost, having so short a lease,
+ Dost thou upon thy fading mansion spend?
+ Shall worms, inheritors of this excess,
+ Eat up thy charge? Is this thy body's end?
+ Then soul, live thou upon thy servant's loss
+ And let that pine to aggravate thy store,
+ Buy terms divine in selling hours of dross
+ Within be fed, without be rich no more--"
+
+Or turn to our contemporary poet, James Stephens:
+
+ "Good and bad are in my heart
+ But I cannot tell to you
+ For they never are apart
+ Which is the better of the two.
+
+ I am this: I am the other
+ And the devil is my brother
+ And my father he is God
+ And my mother is the sod,
+ Therefore I am safe, you see
+ Owing to my pedigree.
+
+ So I cherish love and hate
+ Like twin brothers in a nest
+ Lest I find when it's too late
+ That the other was the best."[28]
+
+Here, then, we find the next thing which grows out of man's sense
+of separation both from nature and from his own best self. It is his
+moral judgment on himself as well as on the world outside, and that
+power to judge shows that he is greater than either. As Dr. Gordon
+says, "Every honest man lives under the shadow of his own rebuke." We
+can go far with the humanist in acknowledging the failures that are
+due to environment, to incompleteness, to ignorance; we do not forget
+the helpless multitude who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death;
+and we agree with the scientist that their helplessness foredooms
+them and that their fate cannot be laid to their charge. But we go far
+beyond where scientist and humanist stop. For we know that the deepest
+cause of human misery is not inheritance, is not environment, is not
+ignorance, is not incompleteness; it is the informed but the perverse
+human will. Just as unhappiness is the consciousness of the divided
+mind, so guilt is this sense of the deliberately divided will.
+Jonathan Swift knew that; on every yearly recurrence of the hour in
+which he came into the world, he cried lamentably, "Let the day perish
+wherein I was born."
+
+[Footnote 28: _Songs from the Clay_, p. 40.]
+
+The Lord Jesus knew it, too. His teaching, unlike that of Paul, does
+not throw into the foreground the divided will and its accompanying
+sense of sin and guilt. But he does not ignore it. He brought it out
+with infinite tenderness but inexorable clearness in the parables of
+the lost sheep, the lost coin and the lost boy. The sheep were but
+young and silly, they did not wish to be lost on the mountain-side;
+they knew no better; inexperience, ignorance were theirs, and
+for their sad estate they were not held responsible. For them the
+compassionate shepherd sought until he found them in the wilds, took
+them, involuntary burdens, on his heart, brought them back to safety
+and the fold. The coin had no native affinity with the dirt and grime
+of the careless woman's house. It was only a coin, attached to anklet
+or bracelet, having no power, no independence of its own; where it
+fell, there must it lie. So with the lives set by fate in the refuse
+and grime of our industrial civilization, the pure minted gold
+effectually concealed by the obscurity and filth around. For such
+lives, victims of environment, the Father will search, too, until they
+are found, taken up, and somewhere, in this world or another, restored
+to their native worth. But the chief of the parables, and the one that
+has captured the imagination and subdued the heart of mankind, because
+it so true to the greater part of life, is the story of the lost boy.
+For he was the real sinner and he was such because, knowing what
+he was about and able to choose, he desired to do wrong. It was not
+ignorance, nor environment, nor inheritance, that led him into the far
+country. It was its alien delights and their alien nature, for which
+as such he craved. How subtle and certain is the word of Jesus here.
+No shepherd seeks this wandering sheep; no householder searches for
+this lost coin. The boy who willed to do wrong must stay with the
+swine among the husks until he wills to do right. Then, when
+he desires to return, return is made possible and easy, but the
+responsibility is forever his. The source of his misery is his own
+will.
+
+So the disposition of mankind is at the bottom of the suffering and
+the division. There is rebellion and perverseness mingled with the
+helplessness and ignorance and sorrow. No man ever understands or can
+speak to the religious life unless he has the consciousness of this
+inner moral cleft. No man will ever be able to preach with power about
+God unless he does it chiefly in terms of God's difference from man
+and man's perilous estate and desperate need of Him. Indeed, God is
+not like us, not like this inner life of ours; this is what we want
+to hear. God is different; that is why we want to be able to love Him.
+And being thus different, we are separated from Him, both by the inner
+chasm of the divided soul and the outer chasm of remote and hostile
+nature. Then comes the final question: How are we, being helpless, to
+reach Him? How are we, being guilty, to find Him?
+
+When men deal with these queries, with this range of experience, this
+set of inward perceptions, then they are preaching religiously. And
+then, I venture to say, they do not fail either of hearers or of
+followers. Then there is what Catherine Booth used to call "liberty
+of speech"; then there is power because then we talk of realities.
+For what is it that looks out from the eyes of religious humanity?
+Rebellion, pride? no! Humility, loneliness, something of a just and
+deserved fear; but most of all, desire, insatiable, unwavering, an
+intense desire. This passion of the race, its never satisfied hunger,
+its incredible intensity and persistency of striving and longing,
+is at once the tragedy and glory, the witness to the helplessness,
+the revelation of the capacity of the race. The mainspring of human
+activity, the creative impulse from which in devious ways all the
+thousand-hued motives of our lives arise, is revealed in the ancient
+cry, "My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God!" That unquenched
+thirst for Him underlies all human life, as the solemn stillness of
+the ocean underlies the restless upper waves. The dynamic of the world
+is the sense of the divine reality. The woe of the world is man's
+inability to discover and appropriate that reality. Who that has
+entered truly into life does not perceive beneath all the glitter of
+its brilliance, the roar of its energy and achievement, the note of
+melancholy? The great undertone of life is solemn in its pathetic
+uniformity. The poets and prophets of the world have seized unerringly
+upon that melancholy undertone. Who ever better understood the
+futility and helplessness of unaided man, the certain doom that tracks
+down his pride of insolence, or his sin, than the Greek tragedians?
+Sophocles, divided spirit that he was, heard that note of melancholy
+long ago by the Ægean, wrote it into his somber dramas, with their
+turbid ebb and flow of human misery. Sometimes the voices of our
+humanity as they rise blend and compose into one great cry that is
+lifted, shivering and tingling, to the stars, "Oh, that I knew where I
+might find Him!" Sometimes and more often they sink into a subdued and
+minor plaint, infinitely touching in its human solicitude, perplexity
+and pain. Again, James Stephens has phrased it for us in his verse
+_The Nodding Stars_.[29]
+
+[Footnote 29: _Songs from the Clay_, p. 68.]
+
+ "Brothers, what is it ye mean,
+ What is it ye try to say
+ That so earnestly ye lean
+ From the spirit to the clay.
+
+ "There are weary gulfs between
+ Here and sunny Paradise,
+ Brothers! What is it ye mean
+ That ye search with burning eyes,
+
+ "Down for me whose fire is clogged,
+ Clamped in sullen, earthy mould,
+ Battened down and fogged and bogged,
+ Where the clay is seven-fold."
+
+Now we understand the tragic aspect of nature and of the human soul
+caught in this cosmic dualism without which corresponds to the ethical
+dualism within. This perception of the One behind the many in nature,
+of the thing-in-itself, as distinguished from the many expressions of
+that thing, is the chief theme for preaching. This is what brings men
+to themselves. Herein, as Dr. Newman Smyth has pointed out, appears
+the unique marvel of personality. "It becomes conscious of itself as
+individual and it individualizes the world; it is the one discovering
+itself among the many. In the midst of uniformities of nature, moving
+at will on the plane of natural necessities, weaving the pattern of
+its ideas through the warp of natural laws, runs the personal life.
+On the same plane and amid these uniformities, yet itself a sphere of
+being of another order; in it, yet disentangled from it, and having
+its center in itself, it lives and moves and has its being, breaking
+no thread of nature's weaving, subject to its own law, and manifesting
+a dynamic of its own."[30]
+
+[Footnote 30: _The Meaning of the Personal Life_, p. 173.]
+
+The source, then, as we see it, of all human hopes and human dignity,
+the urge that lies behind all metaphysics and much of literature and
+art, the thing that makes men eager to live, yet nobly curious to die,
+is this conviction that One like unto ourselves but from whom we have
+made ourselves unlike, akin to our real, if buried, person, walketh
+with us in the fiery furnace of our life. There is a Spirit in man
+and the breath of the Almighty giveth him understanding. Starting from
+this interpretation, we can begin to order the baffling and teasing
+aspects, the illusive nature of the world. Why this ever failing, but
+never ending struggle against unseen odds to grasp and understand
+and live with the Divine? Why, between the two, the absolute and the
+changeless spirit, unseen but felt, and the hesitant and timid spirit
+of a man, would there seem to be a great gulf fixed? Because we are
+wrong. Because man finds the gulf within himself. He chafes at the
+limitations of time and space? Yes; but he chafes more at the mystery
+and weakness, the mingled deceitfulness and cunning and splendor of
+the human heart. Because there is no one of us who can say, I have
+made my life pure, I am free from my sin. He knows that the gulf is
+there between the fallible and human, and the more than human; he does
+not know how to cross it; he says,
+
+ "I would think until I found
+ Something I can never find
+ Something lying on the ground
+ In the bottom of my mind."
+
+Here, then, can we not understand that mingling of mystic dignity
+and profound humility, of awe-struck pride and utter self-abnegation,
+wherewith the man of religion regards his race and himself? He is the
+child of the Eternal; he, being man, alone knows that God is. "When I
+consider the heavens, the work of Thy fingers, the moon and the stars
+which Thou hast ordained, what is man that Thou art mindful of him,
+or the son of man that Thou visitest him?" Here is the humility: "Why
+so hot, little man!" Then comes the awe-struck pride: "Yet Thou hast
+made him a little lower than the angels and crowned him with glory and
+honor." "Alone with the gods, alone!" God is the high and lofty one
+which inhabiteth eternity, but He is also nigh unto them who are of a
+broken and a contrite heart.
+
+Here we are come to the very heart of religion. Man's proud
+separateness in the universe; yet man's moral defection and his
+responsibility for it which makes him know that separateness; man's
+shame and helplessness under it. Over against the denial or evasion
+of moral values by the naturalist and the dullness to the sense
+of moral helplessness by the humanist, there stands the sense of
+moral difference, the sense of sin, of penitence and confession. No
+preaching not founded on these things can ever be called religious or
+can ever stir those ranges of the human life for which alone preaching
+is supposed to exist.
+
+What is the religious law, then? It is the law of humility. And what
+is the religious consciousness? The sense of man's difference from
+nature and from God. The sense of his difference from himself within
+himself and the longing for an inner harmony which shall unite him
+with himself and with the beauty and the spirit without. So what
+is the religious passion? Is it to exalt human nature? It would
+be more true to say it is to lose it. What is the end for us? Not
+identification with nature and the natural self, but pursuit of the
+other than nature, the more than natural self. Our humility is not
+like that of Uriah Heep, a mean opinion of ourselves in comparison
+with other men. It is the profound consciousness of the weakness and
+the nothingness of our kind, and of the poor ends human nature sets
+its heart upon, in comparison with that Other One above and beyond and
+without us, to whom we are kin, from whom we are different, to whom we
+aspire, to reach whom we know not how.
+
+This, then, is what we mean when we turn back from the language of
+experience to the vocabulary of philosophy and theology and talk about
+the absolute values of religion. We mean by "absolute values" that
+behind the multifarious and ever changing nature, is a single and a
+steadfast cause--a great rock in a weary land. We have lost the old
+absolute philosophies and dogmatic theologies and that is good and
+right, for they were outworn. But we are never going to lose the
+central experience that produced them, and our task is to find a
+new philosophy to express these inner things for which the words
+"supernatural," "absolute," are no longer intelligible. For we still
+know that behind man's partial and relative knowledge, feeling,
+willing, is an utter knowledge, a perfect feeling, a serene and
+unswerving will; that beneath man's moral anarchy there is moral
+sovereignty; that behind his helplessness there is abundant power
+to save. Perhaps this Other is always changing, but, if so, it is a
+Oneness which is changing. In short, the thing that is characteristic
+of religion is that it dwells, not on man's likenesses, but on his
+awful differences from nature and from God; sees him not as little
+counterparts of deity, but as broken fragments only to be made whole
+within the perfect life. It sees relativity as the law of our being,
+yes, but relativity, not of the sort that excludes, but is included
+in, a higher absolute, even as the planet swings in infinite space.
+
+The trouble with much preaching is that it lacks the essentially
+religious insight; in dwelling on man's identities it confuses or
+drugs, not clarifies and purges, the spirit. Thus, it obscures the
+gulf. Sometimes it evades it, or bridges it by minimizing it, and
+genuinely religious people, and those who want to be religious, and
+those who might be, know that such preaching is not real and that it
+does not move them and, worst of all, the hungry sheep look up and
+are not fed. For in such preaching there is no call to humility, no
+plea for grace, no sense that the achievement of self-unity is as
+much a rescue as it is a reformation. But this sense of the need of
+salvation is integral to religion; this is where it has parted company
+with humanism. Humanism makes no organic relations between man and
+the Eternal. It is as though it thought these would take care of
+themselves! In the place of grace it puts pride; pride of caste, of
+family, of character, of intellect. But high self-discipline and
+pride in the human spirit are not the deepest or the highest notes man
+strikes. The cry, not of pride in self, but for fellowship with the
+Infinite, is the superlative expression of man. Augustine sounded the
+highest note of feeling when he wrote, "O God, Thou hast made us for
+Thyself, and our hearts are restless until they rest in Thee." The
+words of the Lord Jesus gave the clearest insight of the human mind
+when He said, "And when he came to himself, he said, I will arise and
+go to my Father."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FIVE
+
+GRACE, KNOWLEDGE, VIRTUE
+
+
+I hope the concluding paragraphs of the last chapter brought us back
+into the atmosphere of religion, into that sort of mood in which the
+reality of the struggle for character, the craving of the human spirit
+to give and to receive compassion, the cry of the lonely soul for the
+love of God, were made manifest. These are the real goods of life to
+religious natures; they need this meat which the world knoweth not of;
+there is a continuing resolve in them to say, "Good-by, proud world,
+I'm going home!" The genuinely religious man must, and should indeed,
+live in this world, but he cannot live of it.
+
+Merely to create such an atmosphere then, to induce this sort of mood,
+to shift for men their perspectives, until these needs and values rise
+once more compelling before their eyes, is a chief end of preaching.
+Its object is not so much moralizing or instructing as it is
+interpreting and revealing; not the plotting out of the landscape
+at our feet, but the lifting of our eyes to the hills, to the fixed
+stars. Then we really do see things that are large as large and things
+that are small as small. We need that vision today from religious
+leaders more than we need any other one thing.
+
+For humanism and naturalism between them have brought us to an almost
+complete secularization of preaching, in which its characteristic
+elements, its distinctive contribution, have largely faded from
+liberal speaking and from the consciousness of its hearers. We have
+emphasized man's kinship with nature until now we can see him again
+declining to the brute; we have proclaimed the divine Immanence
+until we think to compass the Eternal within a facile and finite
+comprehension. By thus dwelling on the physical and rational elements
+of human experience, religion has come to concern itself to an
+extraordinary degree with the local and temporal reaches of faith.
+We have lost the sense of communion with Absolute Being and of the
+obligation to standards higher than those of the world, which that
+communion brings. Out of this identification of man with nature has
+come the preaching which ignores the fact of sin; which reduces free
+will and the moral responsibility of the individual to the vanishing
+point; which stresses the control of the forces of inheritance and
+environment to the edge of fatalistic determinism; which leads man
+to regard himself as unfortunate rather than reprehensible when moral
+disaster overtakes him; which induces that condoning of the moral
+rebel which is born not of love for the sinner but of indifference to
+his sin; which issues in that last degeneration of self-pity in
+which individuals and societies alike indulge; and in that repellent
+sentimentality over vice and crime which beflowers the murderer while
+it forgets its victim, which turns to ouija boards and levitated
+tables to obscure the solemn finality of death and to gloze over the
+guilty secrets of the battlefield.
+
+Thus it has come about that we preach of God in terms of the
+drawing-room, as though he were some vast St. Nicholas, sitting up
+there in the sky or amiably informing our present world, regarding
+with easy benevolence His minute and multifarious creations, winking
+at our pride, our cruelty, our self-love, our lust, not greatly
+caring if we break His laws, tossing out His indiscriminate gifts,
+and vaguely trusting in our automatic arrival at virtue. Even as in
+philosophy, it is psychologists, experts in empirical science and
+methods, and sociologists, experts in practical ethics, who may be
+found, while the historian and the metaphysician are increasingly
+rare, so in preaching we are amiable and pious and ethical and
+practical and informative, but the vision and the absolutism of
+religion are a departing glory.
+
+What complicates the danger and difficulty of such a position, with
+its confusion of natural and human values, and its rationalizing
+and secularizing of theistic thinking, is that it has its measure of
+reality. All these observations of naturalist and humanist are half
+truths, and for that very reason more perilous than utter falsehoods.
+For the mind tends to rest contented within their areas, and so the
+partial becomes the worst enemy of the whole. What we have been doing
+is stressing the indubitable identity between man and nature and
+between the Creator and His creatures to the point of unreality,
+forgetting the equally important fact of the difference, the
+distinction between the two. But sound knowledge and normal feeling
+rest upon observing and reckoning with both aspects of this law of
+kinship and contrast. All human experience becomes known to us through
+the interplay of what appear to be contradictory needs and opposing
+truths within our being. Thus, man is a social animal and can only
+find himself in a series of relationships as producer, lover, husband,
+father and friend. He is a part of and like unto his kind, his spirit
+immanent in his race. But man is also a solitary creature, and in that
+very solitariness, which he knows as he contrasts it with his social
+interests, he finds identity of self, the something which makes us
+"us," which separates us from all others in the world. A Crusoe,
+marooned on a South Sea island, without even a black man Friday for
+companionship, would soon cease to be a man; personality would forsake
+him. But the same Crusoe is equally in need of solitude. The hell of
+the barracks, no matter how well conducted, is their hideous lack of
+privacy; men condemned by shipwreck or imprisonment to an unbroken and
+intimate companionship kill their comrade or themselves. We are all
+alike and hence gregarious; we are all different and hence flee as a
+bird to the mountain. The reality of human personality lies in neither
+one aspect of the truth nor the other, but in both. The truth is found
+as we hold the balance between identity and difference. Hence we are
+not able to think of personality in the Godhead unless we conceive of
+God as being, within Himself, a social no less than a solitary Being.
+
+Again, this law that the truth is found in the balance of the
+antinomies appears in man's equal passion for continuity and
+permanency and for variety and change. The book of Revelation tells
+us that the redeemed, before the great white throne, standing upon the
+sea of glass, sing the song of Moses and the Lamb. What has the one
+to do with the other? Here is the savage, triumphant chant of the far
+dawn of Israel's history, joined with the furthest and latest possible
+events and words. Well, it at least suggests the continuity of the
+ageless struggle of mankind, showing that the past has its place
+in the present, relieving man's horror of the impermanence, the
+disjointed character of existence. He wants something orderly and
+static. But, like the jet of water in the fountain, his life is
+forever collapsing and collapsing, falling in upon itself, its
+apparent permanence nothing but a rapid and glittering succession of
+impermanences. The dread of growing old is chiefly that, as years
+come on, life changes more and faster, becomes a continual process of
+readjustment. Therefore we want something fixed; like the sailor with
+his compass, we must have some needle, even if a tremulous one, always
+pointing toward a changeless star. Yet this is but one half of the
+picture. Does man desire continuity?--quite as much does he wish for
+variety, cessation of old ways, change and fresh beginnings. The
+most terrible figure which the subtle imagination of the Middle Ages
+conjured up was that of the Wandering Jew, the man who could not die!
+Here, then, we arrive at knowledge, the genuine values of experience,
+by this same balancing of opposites. Continuity alone kills; perpetual
+change strips life of significance; man must have both.
+
+Now, it is in the religious field that this interests us most. We have
+seen that what we have been doing there of late has been to ignore the
+fact that reality is found only through this balancing of the law of
+difference and identity, contrast and likeness. We have been absorbed
+in one half of reality, identifying man with nature, prating of his
+self-sufficiency, seeing divinity almost exclusively as immanent in
+the phenomenal world. Thus we have not merely been dealing with only
+one half of the truth, but that, to use a solecism, the lesser half.
+
+For doubtless men do desire in religion a recognition of the real
+values of their physical nature. And they want rules of conduct, a
+guide for practical affairs, a scale of values for this world. This
+satisfies the craving for temporal adjustment, the sense of the
+goodness and worth of what our instinct transmits to us. But it does
+nothing to meet that profound dissatisfaction with this world and that
+sense of the encumbrances of the flesh which is also a part of reality
+and, to the religious man, perhaps the greater part. He wants to turn
+away from all these present things and be kept secretly in a pavilion
+from the strife of tongues. Here he has no continuing city. Always
+while we dwell here we have a dim and restless sense that we are in an
+unreal country and we know, in our still moments, that we shall only
+come to ourselves when we return to the house of our Father. Hence
+men have never been satisfied with religious leaders who chiefly
+interpreted this world to them.
+
+And indeed, since July, 1914, and down to and including this very
+hour, this idealizing of time, which we had almost accepted as our
+office, has had a ghastly exposure. Because there has come upon us all
+one of these irrevocable and irremediable disasters, for which time
+has no word of hope, to which Nature is totally indifferent, for which
+the God of the outgoings and incomings of the morning is too small.
+For millions of living and suffering men and women all temporal
+and mortal values have been wiped out. They have been caught in a
+catastrophe so ruthless and dreadful that it has strewed their bodies
+in heaps over the fields and valleys of many nations. Today central
+and south and northeastern Europe and western Asia are filled with
+idle and hungry and desperate men and women. They have been deprived
+of peace, of security, of bread, of enlightenment alike. Something
+more than temporal salvation and human words of hope are needed
+here. Something more than ethical reform and social readjustment and
+economic alleviation, admirable though these are! Something there must
+be in human nature that eclipses human nature, if it is to endure so
+much! What has the God of this world to give for youth, deprived of
+their physical immortality and all their sweet and inalienable human
+rights, who are lying now beneath the acre upon acre of tottering
+wooden crosses in their soldier's graves? Is there anything in this
+world sufficient now for the widow, the orphan, the cripple, the
+starving, the disillusioned and the desperate? What Europe wants to
+know is why and for what purpose this holocaust--is there anything
+beyond, was there anything before it? A civilization dedicated to
+speed and power and utility and mere intelligence cannot answer these
+questions. Neither can a religion resolved into naught but the ethics
+of Jesus answer them. "If in this world only," cries today the voice
+of our humanity, "we have hope, then we are of all men the most
+miserable!" When one sees our American society of this moment
+returning so easily to the physical and the obvious and the practical
+things of life; when one sees the church immersed in programs, and
+moralizing, and hospitals, and campaigns, and membership drives, and
+statistics, and money getting, one is constrained to ask, "What shall
+be said of the human spirit that it can forget so soon?"
+
+Is it not obvious, then, that our task for a pagan society and a
+self-contained humanity is to restore the balance of the religious
+consciousness and to dwell, not on man's identity with Nature, but
+on his far-flung difference; not on his self-sufficiency, but on his
+tragic helplessness; not on the God of the market place, the office
+and the street, an immanent and relative deity, but on the Absolute,
+that high and lofty One who inhabiteth eternity? Indeed, we are being
+solemnly reminded today that the other-worldliness of religion, its
+concern with future, supertemporal things, is its characteristic and
+most precious contribution to the world. We are seeing how every human
+problem when pressed to its ultimate issue becomes theological. Here
+is where the fertile field for contemporary preaching lies. It
+is found, not in remaining with those elements in the religious
+consciousness which it shares in common with naturalism and humanism,
+but in passing over to those which are distinctive to itself alone. It
+has always been true, but it is especially true at this moment, that
+effective preaching has to do chiefly with transcendent values.
+
+Our task is to assert, first, then, the "otherness" of man, his
+difference from Nature, to point out the illusoriness of her phenomena
+for him, the derived reality and secondary value of her facts.
+These are things that need religious elucidation. The phrase
+"other-worldliness" has come, not without reason, to have an evil
+connotation among us, but there is nevertheless a genuine disdain
+of this world, a sense of high superiority to it and profound
+indifference toward it, which is of the essence of the religious
+attitude. He who knows that here he is a stranger, sojourning in
+tabernacles; that he belongs by his nature, not to this world, but
+that he seeks a better, that is to say, a heavenly country, will for
+the joy that is set before him, endure a cross and will despise
+the shame. He will have a conscious superiority to hostile facts of
+whatever sort or magnitude, for he knows that they deceive in so
+far as they pretend to finality. When religion has thus acquired a
+clear-sighted and thoroughgoing indifference to the natural order,
+then, and then only, it begins to be potent within that order. Then,
+as Professor Hocking says, it rises superior to the world of facts and
+becomes irresistible.[31]
+
+[Footnote 31: _The Meaning of God in Human Experience_, p. 518.]
+
+The time is ripe, then, first, for the preacher to emphasize the
+inward and essential difference between man and nature which exists
+under the outward likeness, to remind him of this more-than-nature,
+this "otherness" of man, without which he would lose his most precious
+possession, the sense of personality. Faith begins by recognizing this
+transcendent element in man and the acceptance of it is the foundation
+of religious preaching. What was the worst thing about the war? Not
+its destruction nor its horrors nor its futilities, but its shames;
+the dreadful indignities which it inflicted upon man; it treated men
+as though they were not souls! No such moral catastrophe could have
+overwhelmed us if we had not for long let the brute lie too near the
+values and practices of our lives, depersonalizing thus, in politics
+and industry and morals and religion, our civilization. It all
+proceeded from the irreligious interpretation of human existence, and
+the fruits of that interpretation are before us.
+
+The first task of the preacher, then, is to combat the naturalistic
+interpretation of humanity with every insight and every conviction
+that is within his power. If we are to restore religious values,
+rebuild a world of transcendent ends and more-than-natural beauty, we
+must begin here with man. In the popular understanding of the phrase
+all life is not essentially one in kind; physical self-preservation
+and reproduction are not the be-all and the end-all of existence.
+There is something more to be expressed in man without which these are
+but dust and ashes in the mouth. There is another kind of life mixed
+in with this, the obvious. If we cannot express the other world, we
+shall not long tolerate this one. To think that this world is all,
+leans toward madness; such a picture of man is a travesty, not a
+portrait of his nature. Only on some such basic truths as these can
+we build character in our young people. Paganism tells them that it
+is neither natural nor possible to keep themselves unspotted from the
+world. Over against it we must reiterate, You can and you must! for
+the man that sinneth wrongeth his own soul. You are something more
+than physical hunger and reproductive instinct; you are of spirit no
+less than dust. How, then, can you do this great sin against God!
+
+How abundant here are the data with which religious preaching may
+deal. Indeed, as Huxley and scores of others have pointed out, it is
+only the religious view of man that builds up civilization. A great
+community is the record of man's supernaturalism, his uniqueness. It
+is built on the "higher-than-self" principle which is involved in the
+moral sense itself. And this higher-than-self is not just a collective
+naturalism, a social consciousness, as Durkheim and Overstreet and
+Miss Harrison would say. The simplest introspective act will prove
+that. For a man cannot ignore self-condemnation as if it were only a
+natural difficulty, nor disparage it as though it were merely humanly
+imposed. We think it comes from that which is above and without,
+because it speaks to the solitary and the unique, not the social
+and the common part of us. Hence conscience is not chiefly a tribal
+product, for it is what separates us from the group and in our
+isolation unites us with something other than the group. "Against
+Thee, Thee only, have I sinned and done this evil in Thy sight." So
+religious preaching perpetually holds us up above our natural selves
+and the natural order.
+
+Thus man must live by an other-than-natural law if he is to preserve
+the family, which is the social unit of civilization. Its very
+existence depends upon modifying and transforming natural hunger by a
+diviner instinct, by making voluntary repressions, willing sacrifices
+of the lower to the higher, the subordinating of the law of self and
+might to the law of sacrifice and love--this is what preserves family
+life. Animals indeed rear and cherish their young and for the mating
+season remain true to one another, but no animality _per se_ ever yet
+built a home. There must be a more-than-natural law in the state. Our
+national life and honor rest upon the stability of the democracy and
+we can only maintain that by walking a very straight and narrow path.
+For the peace of freedom as distinguished from precarious license is
+a more-than-natural attainment, born of self-repression and social
+discipline, the voluntary relinquishment of lesser rights for higher
+rights, of personal privileges for the sake of the common good.
+Government by the broad and easy path, following the lines of least
+resistance, like the natural order, saying might is right, means
+either tyranny or anarchy. _Circumspice_! One of the glories of
+western civilization is its hospitals. They stand for the supernatural
+doctrine of the survival of the unfit, the conviction of the community
+that, to take the easy path of casting out the aged and infirm,
+the sick and the suffering, would mean incalculable degeneration
+of national character, and that the difficult and costly path of
+protection and ministering service is both necessary and right. And
+why is the reformatory replacing the prison? Because we have learned
+that the obvious, natural way of dealing with the criminal certainly
+destroys him and threatens to destroy us; and that the hard, difficult
+path of reeducating and reforming a vicious life is the one which the
+state for her own safety must follow.
+
+Genuine preaching, then, first of all, calls men to repentance, bids
+them turn away from their natural selves, and, to find that other and
+realer self, enter the straight and narrow gate. The call is not an
+arbitrary command, born of a negative and repressive spirit. It is a
+profound exhortation based upon a fundamental law of human progress,
+having behind it the inviolable sanction of the truth. Such preaching
+would have the authentic note. It is self-verifying. It stirs to
+answer that quality--both moral and imaginative--in the spirit of man
+which craves the pain and difficulty and satisfaction of separation
+from the natural order. It appeals to a timeless worth in man which
+transcends any values of mere intelligence which vary with the ages,
+or any material prosperity which perishes with the using, or any
+volitional activity that dies in its own expenditure. Much of the
+philosophy of Socrates was long ago outmoded, but Socrates himself, as
+depicted in the Phaedo, confronting death with the cup of hemlock in
+his hand, saying with a smile, "There is no evil which can happen to
+a good man living or dead," has a more-than-natural, an enduring and
+transcendent quality. Whenever we preach to the element in mankind
+which produces such attitudes toward life and bid it assert itself,
+then we are doing religious preaching, and then we speak with power.
+Jesus lived within the inexorable circle of the ideas of His time;
+He staked much on the coming of the new kingdom which did not appear
+either when or as He had first expected it. He had to adjust, as do we
+all, His life to His experience, His destiny to His fate. But when He
+was hanging on His cross, forgotten of men and apparently deserted by
+His God, something in Him that had nothing to do with nature or the
+brute rose to a final expression and by its more-than-natural reality,
+sealed and authenticated His life. Looking down upon His torturers,
+understanding them far better than they understood themselves, He
+cried, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." That
+cry has no place in nature; it has no application and no meaning
+outside the human heart and that which is above, not beneath, the
+human heart, from which it is derived. There, then, again was the
+supernatural law; there was the more-than-nature in man which makes
+nature into human nature; and there is the thing to whose discovery,
+cultivation, expression, real preaching is addressed. Every time a man
+truly preaches he so portrays what men ought to be, must be, and can
+be if they will, that they know there is something here
+
+ "that leaps life's narrow bars
+ To claim its birthright with the hosts of heaven!
+ A seed of sunshine that doth leaven
+ Our earthly dullness with the beams of stars,
+ And glorify our clay
+ With light from fountains elder than the Day."[32]
+
+[Footnote 32: J.R. Lowell, _Commemoration Ode_, stanza IV, ll. 30-35.]
+
+Such preaching is a perpetual refutation of and rebuke to the
+naturalism and imperialism of our present society. It is the call
+to the absolute in man, to a clear issue with evil. It would not cry
+peace, peace, when there is no peace. It would be living and active,
+and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing of
+both joints and marrow, quick to discern the thoughts and intents of
+the heart.
+
+Following this insistence upon the difference from nature, the
+more-than-natural in man, the second thing in religious preaching
+will have to be, obviously, the message of salvation. That is to say,
+reducing the statement to its lowest terms, if man is to live by such
+a law, the law of more-than-nature, then he must have something also
+more-than-human to help him in his task. He will need strength from
+outside. Indeed, because religion declares that there is such divine
+assistance, and that faith can command it, is the chief cause and
+reason for our existence. When we cease to preach salvation in some
+form or other, we deny our own selves; we efface our own existence.
+For no one can preach the more-than-human in mankind without
+emphasizing those elements of free will, moral responsibility, the
+need and capacity for struggle and holiness in human life which it
+indicates, and which in every age have been a part of the message of
+Him who said, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father, which is
+in heaven, is perfect."
+
+Therefore, as we have previously corrected the half truth of the
+naturalist who makes a caricature, not a portrait of man, we must now
+in the same way turn to the correcting of the humanist's emphasis upon
+man's native capacity and insist upon the complementary truth which
+fulfills this moral heroism of mankind, namely, the divine rescue
+which answers to its inadequacy. Man must struggle for his victory; he
+can win; he cannot win alone. We must then insist upon the doctrine
+of salvation, turning ourselves to the other side of the humanist's
+picture. Man cannot live by this more-than-natural law unaided. For
+not only has he the power to rise above Nature; the same thing gives
+him equal capacity to sink beneath her, and, when left to himself, he
+generally does so. The preacher does not dare deny the sovereignty
+of sin. Humanism hates the very name of sin; it has never made
+any serious attempt to explain the consciousness of guilt. Neither
+naturalist nor humanist can afford to admit sin, for sin takes man, as
+holiness does, outside the iron chain of cause and effect; it breaks
+the law; it is not strictly natural. It makes clear enough that man
+is outside the natural order in two ways. He is both inferior and
+superior to it. He falls beneath, he rises above it. When he acts like
+a beast, he is not clean and beastly, but unclean and bestial. When he
+lifts his head in moral anguish, bathes all his spirit in the flood
+of awe and repentance, is transfigured with the glorious madness of
+self-sacrifice, he is so many worlds higher than the beast that their
+relationship becomes irrelevant. So we must deal more completely
+than humanists do with the central mystery of our experience; man's
+impotent idealism, his insight not matched with consummation; the fact
+that what he dares to dream of he is not able alone to do.
+
+For the humanist exalts man, which is good; but then he makes him
+self-sufficient for the struggle which such exaltation demands, which
+is bad. In that partial understanding he departs from truth. And what
+is it that makes the futility of so much present preaching? It is the
+acceptance of this doctrine of man's moral adequacy and consequently
+the almost total lack either of the assurance of grace or of the
+appeal to the will. No wonder such exhortations cannot stem the tide
+of an ever increasing worldliness. Such preaching stimulates the mind;
+in both the better and the worse preachers, it moves the emotions but
+it gives men little power to act on what they hear and feel to the
+transformation of their daily existence. Thus the humanistic sense of
+man's sufficiency, coupled with the inherent distrust of any notion of
+help from beyond and above, any belief in a reinforcing power which a
+critical rationalism cannot dissect and explain, has gradually ruled
+out of court the doctrine of salvation until the preacher's power,
+both to experience and to transmit it, has atrophied through disuse.
+
+Who can doubt that one large reason why crude and indefensible
+concepts of the Christian faith have such a disconcerting vitality
+today is because they carry, in their outmoded, unethical, discredited
+forms, the truth of man's insufficiency in himself and the confident
+assurance of that something coming from without which will abundantly
+complete the struggling life within? They offer the assurance of that
+peace and moral victory which man so ardently desires, because they
+declare that it is both a discovery and a revelation, an achievement
+and a rescue. There are vigorous and rapidly growing popular movements
+of the day which rest their summation of faith on the quadrilateral of
+an inerrant and verbally inspired Scripture, the full deity of Jesus
+Christ, the efficacy of His substitutionary atonement, the speedy
+second coming of the Lord. No sane person can suppose that these cults
+succeed because of the ethical insight, the spiritual sensitiveness,
+the intellectual integrity of such a message. It does not possess
+these things. They succeed, in spite of their obscurantism, because
+they do confess and meet man's central need, his need to be saved.
+The power of that fact is what is able to carry so narrow and so
+indefensible a doctrine.
+
+So the second problem of the preacher is clear. Man asserts his
+potential independence of the natural law. But to realize that, he
+must bridge the gulf between himself and the supernatural lawgiver
+to whose dictates he confesses he is subject. He is not free from the
+bondage of the lower, except through the bondage to the higher. Nor
+can he live by that higher law unaided and alone. Here we strike at
+the root of humanism. Its kindly tolerance of the church is built
+up on the proud conviction that we, with our distinctive doctrine of
+salvation, are superfluous, hence sometimes disingenuous and always
+negligible. The humanist believes that understanding takes the place
+of faith. What men need is not to be redeemed from their sins, but to
+be educated out of their follies.
+
+But does right knowing in itself suffice to insure right doing?
+Socrates and Plato, with their indentification of knowledge and
+virtue, would appear to think so; the church has gone a long way,
+under humanistic pressure, in tacit acquiescence with their doctrine.
+Yet most of us, judging alike from internal and personal evidence
+and from external and social observation, would say that there was no
+sadder or more universal experience than that of the failure of right
+knowledge to secure right performance. Right knowledge is not in
+itself right living. We have striking testimony on that point from one
+of the greatest of all humanists, no less a person than Confucius.
+"At seventy," he says, "I could follow what my heart desired without
+transgressing the law of measure."[33] The implication of such
+testimony makes no very good humanistic apologetic! Most of us, when
+desire has failed, can manage to attain, unaided, the identification
+of understanding and conduct, can climb to the poor heights of a
+worn-out and withered continence. But one wonders a little whether,
+then, the climbing seems to be worth while.
+
+[Footnote 33: _Analects_, II, civ.]
+
+But the doctrine usually begins by minimizing the free agency of
+the individual, playing up the factors of compulsion, either of
+circumstance or inheritance or of ignorance, as being in themselves
+chiefly responsible for blameful acts. These are therefore considered
+involuntary and certain to be reformed when man knows better and has
+the corresponding strength of his knowledge. But Aristotle, who deals
+with this Socratic doctrine in the third book of the _Ethics_, very
+sensibly remarks, "It is ridiculous to lay the blame of our wrong
+actions upon external causes rather than upon the facility with which
+we ourselves are caught by such causes, and, while we take credit for
+our noble actions to ourselves, lay the blame of our shameful actions
+upon pleasure."[34] "The facility with which we are caught"--there
+is the religious understanding there is that perversion of will which
+conspires with the perils and chances of the world so that together
+they may undo the soul.
+
+[Footnote 34: _Ethics_, Book III, ch. ii, p. 61.]
+
+Of course, as Aristotle admits, there is this half truth lying at the
+root of the Socratic identification of virtue and knowledge that every
+vicious person is ignorant of what he ought to do and what he ought to
+abstain from doing in the sense that what he is about to do could
+not be defended upon any ground of enlightened self-interest. And
+so, while he finds sin sweet and evil pleasant, these are delusive
+experiences, which, if he saw life steadily and whole, he would know
+as such. But one reason for this ignorance is unwillingness to know.
+Good men do evil, and understanding men sin, partly because they are
+misled by false ideas, partly, also, because, knowing them false,
+they cannot or will not give them up. This is what Goethe very well
+understood when he said, "Most men prefer error to truth, because
+truth imposes limitations and error does not."
+
+And another reason is that when men do know, they find a deadly and
+mysterious, a sort of perverted joy--a sweet and terrible and secret
+delight,--in denying their own understanding. Thus right living calls
+for a repeated and difficult exercise of the will, what Professor
+Babbitt calls "a pulling back of the impulse to the track that
+knowledge indicates." Such moral mastery is not identical with moral
+perception and most frequently is not its accompaniment, unless
+observation and experience are alike fallacious. Thus the whole
+argument falls to the ground when we confess that possession of
+knowledge does not guarantee the application of it. Therefore the two
+things, knowledge and virtue, according to universal experience, are
+not identical. Humanists indeed use the word "knowledge" for the most
+part in an esoteric sense. Knowledge is virtue in the sense that it
+enables us to see virtue as excellent and desirable; it is not virtue
+in the sense that it alone enables us to acquire it.
+
+Who, indeed, that has ever lived in the far country does not know
+that one factor in its fascination was a bittersweet awareness of the
+folly, the inevitable disaster, of such alien surroundings. Who
+also does not know that often when the whole will is set to identify
+conduct with conviction, it may be, for all its passionate and bitter
+sincerity, set in vain. In every hour of every day there are hundreds
+of lives that battle honestly, but with decreasing spiritual forces,
+with passion and temptation. Sometimes a life is driven by the fierce
+gales of enticement, the swift currents of desire, right upon the
+jagged rock of some great sin. Lives that have seemed strong and fair
+go down every day, do they not, and shock us for a moment with their
+irremediable catastrophe? And we must not forget that before they went
+down, for many a month or even year they have been hard beset lives.
+Before that final and complete ruin, they have been drifting and
+struggling, driven and fighting, sin drawing nearer and nearer, their
+fated lives urged on, the mind growing darker, the stars in their
+souls going out, the steering of their own lives taken from their
+hands. Then there has been the sense of the coming danger, the dark
+presentiment of how it all must end when the "powers that tend the
+soul to help it from the death that cannot die, and save it even in
+extremes, begin to vex and plague it." There has been the dreadful
+sense of life drifting toward a great crash, nearer and nearer to what
+must be the wreck of all things. What does the humanist have to offer
+to these men and women who know perfectly well where they are, and
+what they are about, and where they would like to be, but who can't
+get there and who are, today and every day, putting forth their last
+and somber efforts, trying in vain to just keep clear of ruin until
+the darkness and the helplessness shall lift and something or someone
+shall give them peace!
+
+Now, it is this defect in the will which automatically limits the
+power of the intellect. It is this which the Socratic identification
+ignores. So while we might readily grant that it is in the essential
+nature of things that virtue and truth, wisdom and character,
+understanding and goodness, are but two aspects of one thing, is it
+not trifling with one of the most serious facts of human destiny
+to interpret the truism to mean that, when a man knows that a
+contemplated act is wrong or foolish or ugly, he is thereby restrained
+from accomplishing it? Knowledge is not virtue in the sense that
+mere reason or mere perception can control the will. And this is the
+conclusion that Aristotle also comes to when he says: "Some people
+say that incontinence is impossible, if one has knowledge. It seems
+to them strange, as it did to Socrates, that where knowledge exists in
+man, something else should master it and drag it about like a slave.
+Socrates was wholly opposed to this idea; he denied the existence of
+incontinence, arguing that nobody with a conception of what was best
+could act against it, and therefore, if he did so act, his action
+must be due to ignorance." And then Aristotle adds, "The theory is
+evidently at variance with the facts of experience."[35] Plato himself
+exposes the theoretical nature of the assertion, its inhuman demand
+upon the will, the superreasonableness which it expects but offers no
+way of obtaining, when he says, "Every one will admit that a nature
+having in perfection all the qualities which are required in a
+philosopher is a rare plant seldom seen among men."[36]
+
+[Footnote 35: _Ethics_, Book VII, ch. iii, pp. 206-207.]
+
+[Footnote 36: _Republic_, VI, 491.]
+
+It would be well if those people who are going about the world today
+teaching social hygiene to adolescents (on the whole an admirable
+thing to do) but proceeding on the assumption that when youth knows
+what is right and what is wrong, and why it is right and why it is
+wrong, and what are the consequences of right and wrong, that then,
+_ipso facto_, youth will become chaste,--well if they would acquaint
+themselves either with the ethics of Aristotle or with the Christian
+doctrine of salvation. For if men think that knowledge by itself ever
+yet produced virtue in eager and unsated lives, they are either knaves
+or fools. They will find that knowledge uncontrolled by a purified
+spirit and a reinforced will is already teaching men not how to
+be good, but how to sin the more boldly with the better chance of
+physical impunity. "Philosophy," says Black, "is a feeble antagonist
+before passion, because it does not supply an adequate motive for the
+conflict."[37] There were few men in the nineteenth century in whom
+knowledge and virtue were more profoundly and completely joined than
+in John Henry Newman. But did that subtle intellect suffice? could it
+make the scholar into the saint? Hear his own words:
+
+ "O Holy Lord, who with the children three
+ Didst walk the piercing flame;
+ Help, in those trial hours which, save to Thee,
+ I dare not name;
+ Nor let these quivering eyes and sickening heart
+ Crumble to dust beneath the tempter's dart.
+
+ "Thou who didst once Thy life from Mary's breast
+ Renew from day to day;
+ O might her smile, severely sweet, but rest
+ On this frail clay!
+ Till I am Thine with my whole soul, and fear
+ Not feel, a secret joy, that Hell is near."
+
+So, only when we include in the term "knowledge" understanding plus
+good will, is the humanist position true, and this, I suppose, is
+what Aristotle meant when he finally says, "Vice is consistent with
+knowledge of some kind, but it excludes knowledge in the full and
+proper sense of the word."[38]
+
+[Footnote 37: _Culture and Restraint_, p. 104.]
+
+[Footnote 38: _Ethics_, Book VII, ch. v, p. 215.]
+
+Now, so finespun a discussion of intricate and psychological
+subtleties is mildly interesting presumably to middle-aged scholars,
+but I submit that a half truth that needs so much explanation and
+so many admissions before it can be made safe or actual, is a rather
+dangerous thing to offer to adolescence or to a congregation of
+average men and women. It cannot sound to them very much like the good
+news of Jesus. Culture is a precious thing, but no culture, without
+the help of divine grace and the responsive affection on our part
+which that grace induces, will ever knit men together in a kingdom
+of God, a spiritual society. As long ago as the second century Celsus
+understood that. He says in his polemic against Christianity, as
+quoted by Origen, "If any one suppose that it is possible that the
+people of Asia and Europe and Africa, Greeks and barbarians, should
+agree to follow one law, he is hopelessly ignorant."[39] Now, Celsus
+was proceeding on the assumption that Christianity was only another
+philosophy, a new intellectual system, and he was merely exposing the
+futility of all such unaided intellectualism.
+
+[Footnote 39: _Origen, contra Celsum_, VIII, p. 72.]
+
+It is, therefore, of prime importance for the preacher to remember
+that humanism, or any other doctrine which approaches the problem of
+life and conduct other than by moral and spiritual means, can never
+take the place of the religious appeal, because it does not touch the
+springs of action where motives are born and from which convictions
+arise. You do not make a man moral by enlightening him; it is nearer
+the truth to say that you enlighten him when you make him moral.
+"Blessed are the pure in heart," said Jesus, "for they shall see
+God. If any man wills to do the will, he shall know the doctrine."
+Education does not wipe out crime nor an understanding mind make a
+holy will. The last half of the nineteenth century made it terribly
+clear that the learning and science of mankind, where they are
+divorced from piety, unconsecrated by a spiritual passion, and largely
+directed by selfish motives, can neither benefit nor redeem the race.
+Consider for a moment the enormous expansion of knowledge which the
+world has witnessed since the year 1859. What prodigious accessions
+to the sum of our common understanding have we seen in the natural and
+the humane sciences; and what marvelous uses of scientific knowledge
+for practical purposes have we discovered! We have mastered in these
+latter days a thousand secrets of nature. We have freed the mind from
+old ignorance and ancient superstition. We have penetrated the secrets
+of the body, and can almost conquer death and indefinitely prolong
+the span of human days. We face the facts and know the world as our
+fathers could never do. We understand the past and foresee the future.
+But the most significant thing about our present situation is this:
+how little has this wisdom, in and of itself, done for us! It has made
+men more cunning rather than more noble. Still the body is ravaged and
+consumed by passion. Still men toil for others against their will,
+and the strong spill the blood of the weak for their ambition and the
+sweat of the children for their greed. Never was learning so diffused
+nor the content of scholarship so large as now. Yet the great cities
+are as Babylon and Rome of old, where human wreckage multiplies, and
+hideous vices flourish, and men toil without expectancy, and live
+without hope, and millions exist--not live at all--from hand to mouth.
+As we survey the universal unrest of the world today and see the
+horrors of war between nation and nation, and between class and class,
+it would not be difficult to make out a case for the thesis that the
+scientific and intellectual advances of the nineteenth century
+have largely worked to make men keener and more capacious in their
+suffering. And at least this is true; just so far as the achievement
+of the mind has been divorced from the consecration of the spirit,
+in just so far knowledge has had no beneficent potency for the human
+race.
+
+Is it not clear, then, that preaching must deal again, never more
+indeed than now, with the religion which offers a redemption from sin?
+This is still foolishness to the Greeks, but to those who believe it
+is still the power of God unto salvation. Culture is not religion.
+When the preacher substitutes the one for the other, he gives stones
+for bread, and the hungry sheep go elsewhere or are not fed. It is
+this emasculated preaching, mulcted of its spiritual forces, which
+awakes the bitterest distrust and deepest indignation that human
+beings know. They are fighting the foes of the flesh and the enemies
+of the spirit, enduring the slings and arrows of outrageous fortune,
+standing by the open graves of their friends and kindred, saying
+there, "I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me." And then,
+with all this mystery and oppression of life upon them they enter the
+doors of the house of God and listen to a polite essay, are told of
+the consolations of art, reminded of the stupidity of evil, assured of
+the unreality of sin, offered the subtle satisfactions of a cultivated
+intelligence. In just so far as they are genuine men and women, they
+resent such preaching as an insult, a mockery and an offense. No, no;
+something more is needed than the humanist can offer for those who are
+hard-pressed participants in the stricken fields of life.
+
+Religious preaching, then, begins with these two things: man's
+solitary place in nature, man's inability to hold that place alone.
+Hence two more things are necessary as essentials of great preaching
+in a pagan day. The clear proclamation of the superhuman God, the
+transcendent spirit who is able to control and reinforce the spirit of
+man, and the setting forth of some way or some mediator, through whom
+man may meet and touch that Spirit so far removed yet so infinitely
+near and dear to him. It is with these matters that we shall be
+occupied in the next chapter.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SIX
+
+THE ALMIGHTY AND EVERLASTING GOD
+
+
+If the transcendent element in man which endows him with the proud if
+tragic sense of personality is the first message of the preacher to
+a chattering and volatile world, and the second is the setting forth
+of what this endowment demands and how pitiably man fails to meet it,
+then the third message is of the Rock that is higher than he, even
+inclusive of his all, in whose composed and comprehensive Being his
+baffled and divided person may be gathered up, brought to its own
+consummation of self. The rivers that pour tumultuously to their ocean
+bed, the ascending fire ever falling backward but leaping upward to
+the sun, are poor figures to express the depth and irresistible urge
+of the passion in man for completeness, for repose, for power, for
+self-perception in self-expression, for victory and the attainment
+of the end. Conscious and divided spirit that he is, man turns away,
+sooner or later, with utter weariness and self-disgust from the nature
+which pleases him by betraying him, which maims his person that he
+may enjoy his senses, and reaches out after the other-worldly, the
+supernatural, the invisible and eternal Hope and Home of the Soul.
+
+Humanism which bids men sufficiently find God within themselves, if
+they think they need to find Him at all, seems not to comprehend this
+passion of pride and humility, this inner perception of the futility
+and the blunder of the self-contained life. Life is so obviously
+not worth its brevity, its suffering, its withheld conclusions, its
+relative insignificance, if it must thus stand alone. All that can
+save it, preserve to it worth and dignity, maintain its self-respect
+and mastery, is to find that abundant power without which confesses,
+certifies and seals the divinity within.
+
+How foredoomed to failure, then, especially in an age when men are
+surmounting life by placating it, enjoying it by being easy with
+themselves--how foredoomed to failure is the preaching which continues
+in the world of religion this exaltation of human sufficiency and
+natural values, domesticating them within the church. It is to laugh
+to see them there! It means so transparent a surrender, so pitiable a
+confession of defeat. If anything can bring the natural man into the
+sanctuary it is that there he has to bring his naturalness to the bar
+of a more-than-natural standard. If he comes at all, it will not
+be for entertainment and expansion but because there we insist on
+reverence and restraint. If church and preacher offer only a pietized
+and decorous naturalism, when he can get the real thing in naked and
+unashamed brutality without; if they offer him only another form of
+humanistic living, he will stay away. Such preaching is as boresome
+as it is unnecessary. Such exercise of devotion is essentially
+superfluous and a rather humorous imposition upon the world. The only
+thing that will ever bring the natural man to listen to preaching is
+when it insists upon something more-than-the-natural and calls him to
+account regarding it; when it speaks of something different and better
+for him than this world and what it can offer. "Take my _yoke_ upon
+you" is the attractive invitation, "make inner obeisance and outward
+obedience to something higher than thy poor self."
+
+It is clear, then, that these observations have a bearing upon our
+preaching of the doctrine of God. There is a certain illogicality,
+something humorous, in going into a church, of all places in the
+world, to be told how like we are to Him. The dull and average
+personality, the ordinary and not very valuable man, can probably
+listen indifferently and with a slow-growing hardness and dim
+resentment to that sort of preaching for a number of years. But the
+valuable, the highly personalized people, the saints and the sinners,
+the great rebels and the great disciples, who are the very folk for
+whom the church exists, would hate it, and they would know the final
+bitterness of despair if they thought that this was so. Either saint
+or sinner would consider it the supreme insult, the last pitch of
+insolence, for the church to be telling them that it is true.
+
+For they know within themselves that it is a lie. Their one hope hangs
+on God because His thoughts are not their thoughts, nor His ways their
+ways; because He seeth the end from the beginning; because in Him
+there is no variableness, neither shadow that is caused by turning;
+because no man shall see His face and live. They, the sinners and the
+saints, do not want to be told that they, within themselves, can heal
+themselves and that sin has no real sinfulness. That is tempting them
+to the final denial, the last depth of betrayal, the blurring of moral
+values, the calling of evil good and the saying that good is evil.
+They know that this is the unpardonable madness. In the hours when
+they, the saints and sinners, wipe their mouths and say, "We have done
+no harm"; in the days when what they love is ugliness because it is
+ugly and shameless, and reckless expression because it is so terrible,
+so secretly appalling, so bittersweet with the sweetness of death,
+they know that it is the last affront to have the church--the one
+place where men expect they will be made to face the facts--bow these
+facts out of doors.
+
+No, we readily grant that the religious approach to the whole truth
+and to final reality is like any other one, either scientific,
+economic, political, a partial approach. It sets forth for the most
+part only a group of facts. When it does not emphasize other facts,
+it does not thereby deny them. But it insists that the truth of man's
+differences, man's helplessness which the differences reveal, and
+man's fate hanging therefore upon a transcendent God, are the key
+truths for the religious life. It is with that aspect of life the
+preacher deals, and if he fails to grapple with these problems and
+considerations, ignores these facts, his candlestick has been removed.
+
+The argument for a God, then, within His world, but also distinct
+from it, above its evil custom and in some sense untouched by
+its all-leveling life, is essential to the preservation of human
+personality, and personality is essential to dignity, to decency, to
+hope. The clearest and simplest thing to be said about the Hebrew God,
+lofty and inaccessible Being, with whom nevertheless His purified and
+obedient children might have relationships, or about the "living
+God" of Greek theology, far removed from us but with whose deathless
+goodness, beauty and truth our mortality by some mediator may be
+endowed, is that the argument that supports such transcendence is
+the argument from necessity. It is the facts of experience, the very
+stuff of human life, coming down alike from Hebraic and Hellenic
+civilization, which demand Him. Immanence and transcendence are merely
+theistic terms for identity and difference. Through them is revealed
+and discovered personality, the "I" which is the ultimate fact of
+my consciousness. I can but reckon from the known to the unknown.
+The world which produced me is also, then, a cosmic identity and
+difference. In that double fact is found divine personality. But
+that aspect of His Person, that portion of the fact which feeds
+the imaginative and volitional life, is the glorious and saving
+unlikeness of God--His unthinkable and inexpressible glory; His utter
+comprehension and unbelievable compassion; His justice which knows no
+flaw and brooks no evasion and cannot be swerved; His power which
+may not be withstood and hence is a sure and certain tenderness; His
+hatred of sin, terrible and flaming, a hatred which will send sinful
+men through a thousand hells, if they will have them, and can only be
+saved thereby; His love for men, which is what makes Him hate their
+sin and leads Him by His very nature as God to walk into hell with the
+sinner, suffering with him a thousand times more than the sinner is
+able to understand or know,--like the Paul who could not wish himself,
+for himself, in hell, but who did wish himself accursed of God for
+his brethren's sake; like Jesus, who, in Gethsemane, would for Himself
+avoid His cross, but who accepted it and was willing to hang, forsaken
+of God, upon it, for the lives of men, identifying Himself to the
+uttermost with their fate. Yes; it is such a supernal God--that God
+who is apart, incredible, awful--that the soul of humanity craves and
+needs.
+
+Of course, here again, as throughout these discussions, we are
+returning to a form of the old dualism. We cannot seem to help it. We
+may construct philosophies like Hegel's in which thesis and antithesis
+merge in a higher synthesis; we may use the dual view of the world as
+representing only a stage, a present achievement in cosmic progress or
+human understanding. But that does not alter the incontestable witness
+of present experience that the religious consciousness is based upon,
+interwoven with, the sense of the cosmic division without, and the
+unresolved moral dualism within the individual life. It is important
+enough to remember, however, that we have rejected, at least for this
+generation, the old scholastic theologies founded on this general
+experience. Fashions of thought change with significant facility;
+there is not much of the Absolute about them! Nevertheless we cannot
+think with forgotten terms. Therefore ours is no mechanically divided
+world where man and God, nature and supernature, soul and body, belong
+to mutually exclusive territories. We do not deny the principle of
+identity. Hence we have discarded that old view of the world and all
+the elder doctrines of an absentee creator, a worthless and totally
+depraved humanity, a legalistic or substitutionary atonement, a
+magical and non-understandable Incarnation which flowed from it. But
+we are not discarding with them that other aspect of the truth, the
+principle of separateness, nor those value judgments, that perpetual
+vision of another nature, behind and beneath phenomena, from which
+the old dualism took its rise. It is the form which it assumed, the
+interpretation of experience which it gave, not the facts themselves,
+obscure but stubborn as they are, which it confessed, that we have
+dropped. Identity and difference are still here; man is a part of his
+world, but he is also apart from it. God is in nature and in us; God
+is without and other than nature and most awfully something other than
+us.
+
+Indeed, the precise problem of the preacher today is to keep the old
+supernatural values and drop the old vocabulary with the philosophy
+which induced it. We must acknowledge the universe as one, and yet be
+able to show that the He or the It, beyond and without the world, is
+its only conceivable beginning, its only conceivable end, the chief
+hope of its brevity, the only stay of its idealism. It was the
+arbitrary and mechanical completeness of the old division, not the
+reality that underlay the distinction itself, which parted company
+with truth and hence lost the allegiance of the mind. It was that the
+old dualism tried to lock up this, the most baffling of all realities,
+in a formula,--that was what undid it. But we shall be equally foolish
+if now, in the interests of a new artificial clearness, we deny
+another portion of experience just as our fathers ignored certain
+other facts in the interests of their too well-defined systems. We
+cannot hold to the old world view which would bend the modern mind to
+the support of an inherited interpretation of experience and therefore
+would not any longer really explain or confirm it. Neither can we hold
+new views which mutilate the experience and leave out some of the most
+precious elements in it, even if in so doing we should simplify the
+problem for the mind. It would be an unreal simplification; it would
+darken, not illumine, the understanding; we should never rest in it.
+Nor do we need to be concerned if the intellect cannot perfectly
+order or easily demonstrate the whole of the religious life, fit each
+element with a self-verifying defense and explanation. No man of the
+world, to say nothing of a man of faith or imagination, has ever yet
+trusted to a purely intellectual judgment.
+
+So we reject the old dualism, its dichotomized universe, its two sorts
+of authority, its prodigious and arbitrary supernaturalism. But we do
+not reject what lay behind it. Still we wrestle with the angel, lamed
+though we are by the contest, and we cannot let him go until the day
+breaks and the shadows flee away. It would be easier perhaps to give
+up the religious point of view, but for that ease we should pay with
+our life. For that swift answer, achieved by leaving out prime factors
+in the problem, we should be betraying the self for whose sake alone
+any answer is valuable. It does not pay to cut such Gordian knots! Our
+task, then, is to preach transcendence again, not in terms of the old
+absolutist philosophy, but in terms of the perceptions, the needs, the
+experience of the human heart and mind and will which produced that
+philosophy.
+
+Nor is this so hard to do. Now, as always for the genuinely religious
+temperament, there are abundant riches of material lying ready to its
+hand. It is not difficult to make transcendence real and to reveal to
+men their consummate need of it when we speak of it in the language
+of experience and perception. What preaching should avoid is
+the abstractions of an archaic system of thought with all their
+provocative and contentious elements, the mingled dogmatism and
+incompleteness which any worked-out system contains. It is so foolish
+in the preacher to turn himself into a lay philosopher. Let him keep
+his insight clear, through moral discipline keep his intuitions high,
+his spirit pure, and then he can furnish the materials for philosophy.
+
+Thus an almost universal trait of the religious temperament is in
+its delight in beauty. Sometimes it is repressed by an irreligious
+asceticism or narrowed and stunted by a literal and external faith.
+But when the religious man is left free, it is appropriate to his
+genius that he finds the world full of a high pleasure crowded with
+sound, color, fragrance, form, in which he takes exquisite delight.
+There is, in short, a serene and poetic naturalism, loosely called
+"nature-worship," which is keenly felt by both saints and sinners.
+All it needs for its consecration and perfection is to help men to
+see that this naturalism is vital and precious because, as a matter
+of fact, it is something more than naturalism, and more than pleasure
+objectified.
+
+Recall, for instance, the splendors of the external world and that
+best season of our climate, the long, slow-breathing autumn. What
+high pleasure we take in those hushed days of mid-November in the
+soft brown turf of the uplands, the fragrant smell of mellow earth and
+burning leaves, the purple haze that dims and magnifies the quiescent
+hills. Who is not strangely moved by that profound and brooding peace
+into which Nature then gathers up the multitudinous strivings, the
+myriad activities of her life? Who does not love to lie, in those
+slow-waning days upon the sands which hold within their golden cup the
+murmuring and dreaming sea? The very amplitude of the natural world,
+its far-flung grace and loveliness, spread out in rolling moor and
+winding stream and stately forest marching up the mountain-side,
+subdues and elevates the spirit of a man.
+
+Now, so it has always been and so men have always longed to be the
+worshipers of beauty. Therefore they have believed in a conscious and
+eternal Spirit behind it. Because again we know that personality is
+the only thing we have of absolute worth. A man cannot, therefore,
+worship beauty, wholly relinquish himself to its high delights, if he
+conceives of this majestic grace as impersonal and inanimate. For that
+which we worship must be greater than we. Behind it, therefore, just
+because it seems to us so beautiful, must be something that calls to
+the hidden deeps of the soul, something intimately akin to our own
+spirits. So man worships not nature, but the God of nature; senses an
+Eternal Presence behind all gracious form. For that interprets beauty
+and consecrates the spell of beauty over us. This gives a final
+meaning to what the soul perceives is an utter loveliness. This gives
+to beauty an eternal and cosmic significance commensurate to its charm
+and power. As long as men's hearts surge, too, when the tide yearns
+up the beach; as long as their souls become articulate when the birds
+sing in the dawn, and the flowers lift themselves to the sun; so long
+will men believe that only from a supreme and conscious Loveliness,
+a joyous and a gracious Spirit could have come the beauty which is so
+intimately related to the spirit of a man.
+
+But not all saints and sinners are endowed with this joy and insight,
+this quick sensitiveness to beauty. Some of them cannot find the
+eternal and transcendent God in a loveliness which, by temperament,
+they either underrate or do not really see. There are a great many
+good people who cannot take beauty seriously. They become wooden and
+suspicious and uncomfortable whenever they are asked to perceive or
+enjoy a lovely object. Incredible though it seems, it appears to them
+to be unworthy of any final allegiance, any complete surrender, any
+unquestioning joy. But there are other ways in which they, too, may
+come to this sense of transcendence, other aspects of experience which
+also demand it. Most often it is just such folk who cannot perceive
+beauty, because they are practical or scientific or condemned to mean
+surroundings, who do feel to the full the grim force and terror of
+the external world. Prudence, caution, hard sense are to the fore with
+them! Very well; there, too, in these perceptions is an open door for
+the human spirit to transcend its environment, get out of its physical
+shell. The postulate of the absolute worth of beauty may be an
+argument for God drawn from subjective necessity. But the postulate of
+sovereign moral Being behind the tyranny and brutality of nature is
+an argument of objective necessity as well; here we all need God to
+explain the world.
+
+For we deal with what certainly appear to be objective aspects of the
+truth, when we regard ourselves in our relation to the might of the
+physical universe. For even as men feed upon its beauty, so they have
+found it necessary to discover something which should enable them to
+live above and unafraid of its material and gigantic power. We have
+already seen how there appears to be a cosmic hostility to human life
+which sobers indeed those who are intelligent enough to perceive
+it. It is only the fool or the brute or the sentimentalist who is
+unterrified by nature. The man of reflection and imagination sees his
+race crawling ant-like over its tiny speck of slowly cooling earth and
+surrounded by titanic and ruthless forces which threaten at any moment
+to engulf it. The religious man knows that he is infinitely greater
+than the beasts of the field or the clods of the highway. Yet Vesuvius
+belches forth its liquid fire and in one day of stark terror the great
+city which was full of men is become mute and desolate. The proud
+liner scrapes along the surface of the frozen berg and crumples like
+a ship of cards. There is a splash, a cry, a white face, a lifted
+arm, and then all the pride and splendor, all the hopes and fears, the
+gorgeous dreams, the daring thoughts are gone. But the ice floats on
+unscarred and undeterred and the ocean tosses and heaves just as it
+did before.
+
+Now, if this is all, if there is for us only the physical might of
+nature and the world is only what it seems to be; if there is no other
+God except such as can be found within this sort of cosmic process,
+then human life is a sardonic mockery, and self-respect a silly
+farce, and all the heroism of the heart and the valor of the mind the
+unmeaning activities of an insignificant atom. The very men who will
+naturally enter your churches are the ones who have always found that
+theory of life intolerable. It doesn't take in all the facts. They
+could not live by it and the soul of the race, looking out upon this
+universe of immeasurable material bulk, has challenged it and dared to
+assert its own superiority.
+
+So by this road these men come back to the transcendent God without
+whom they cannot guard that integrity of personality which we are all
+set to keep. For here there is no way of believing in oneself, no
+way of enduring this world or our place in it and no tolerable way of
+understanding it except we look beneath this cosmic hostility and
+find our self-respect and a satisfying cosmic meaning in perceiving
+spiritual force, a conscious ethical purpose, which interpenetrates
+the thunder and the lightning, which lies behind the stars as they
+move in their perpetual courses. "Through it the most ancient heavens
+are fresh and strong." Integrity of personality in such a world as
+this, belief in self, without which life is dust and ashes in the
+mouth, rest on the sublime assumption that suffusing material force
+is ethical spirit, more like unto us than it, controlling force in the
+interest of moral and eternal purposes. In these purposes living, not
+mechanical, forces play a major part.
+
+Of course, to all such reasoning the Kantians and humanists reply that
+these notions of an objective and eternal beauty, of a transcendent
+and actual Cosmic Being exist within the mind. They are purely
+subjective ideas, they are bounded by the inexorable circle of our
+experience, hence they offer no proof of any objective reality which
+may in greater or less degree correspond to them.
+
+However, there must be a "source" of these ideas. To which the
+philosophers reply, Yes, they are "primitive and necessary," produced
+by reason only, without borrowing anything from the senses or the
+understanding. Yet there is no sufficient evidence that the idea of
+God is thus produced by any faculty of mind acting in entire freedom
+from external influence. On the contrary, the idea appears to owe much
+to the operation of external things upon the mind; it is not then the
+wholly unaffected product of reason. It is a response no less than
+an intuition. Like all knowledge a discovery, but the discovery of
+something there which could be discovered, hence, in that sense, a
+revelation.
+
+It is not necessary, then, for men to meet their situation in the
+cosmos by saying with Kant: We will act as though there were a God,
+although we are always conscious that we have no real knowledge of
+Him as an external being. In the light of the tragic circumstances of
+humanity, this is demanding the impossible. No sane body of men will
+ever get sufficient inspiration for life or find an adequate solution
+for the problem of life by resting upon mere value judgments which
+they propose, by an effort of will, to put in the place of genuine
+reality judgments. Indeed, there is a truly scholastic naïveté, a
+sort of solemn and unconscious humor, in seriously proposing that
+men should vitalize and consecrate their deepest purposes and most
+difficult experiences by hypothesizing mere appearances and illusions.
+
+Nor are we willing either to say with Santayana that all our sense of
+the beauty of the world is merely pleasure objectified and that we can
+infer no eternal Beauty from it. We are aware that there cannot be an
+immediate knowledge of a reality distinct from ourselves, that all
+our knowledge must be, in the nature of the case, an idea, a mental
+representation, that we can never know the Thing Itself. But if we
+believe, as we logically and reasonably may, that our subjective ideas
+are formed under the influence of objects unknown but without us,
+produced by stimuli, real, if not perceived apart from our own
+consciousness, then we may say that what we have is a mediate or
+representative knowledge not only of an Eternal Being but formed under
+the influence of that Being. Nor does the believer ask for more. He
+does not expect to see the King in His beauty; he only needs to know
+that He is, that He is there.
+
+How self-verifying and moving, then, are the appeals ready to our
+hands. As long as man with the power to question, to strive, to
+aspire, to endure, to suffer, lives in a universe of ruthless and
+overwhelming might, so long, if he is to understand it or maintain
+his reason and his dignity, he will believe it to be controlled by a
+Spirit beyond no less than within, from whom his spirit is derived. It
+is out of the struggle to revere and conserve human personality, out
+of the belief in the indefectible worth and honor of selfhood that
+our race has fronted a universe in arms, and pitting its soul against
+nature has cried, "God is my refuge: underneath me, at the very moment
+when I am engulfed in earthquake shock or shattered in the battle's
+roar, there are everlasting arms!" There is something which is too
+deep for tears in the unconquerable idealism, the utter magnanimity
+of the faith of the human spirit in that which will answer to itself,
+as evidenced in this forlorn and glorious adventure of the soul.
+Sometimes we are constrained to ask ourselves, How can the heart of
+man go so undismayed through the waste places of the world?
+
+But, of course, the preacher's main task is to interpret man's moral
+experience, which drives him out to search for the eternal in
+the terms of the "other" and redeeming God. We have spoken of the
+depersonalizing of religion which paganism and humanism alike have
+brought upon the world. One evidence of that has been the way in
+which we have confounded the social expressions of religion with its
+individual source. We are so concerned with the effect of our religion
+upon the community that we have forgotten that the heart of religion
+is found in the solitary soul. All of which means that we have here
+again yielded to the time spirit that enfolds us and have come to
+think of man as religious if he be humane. But that is not true. No
+man is ever religious until he becomes devout. And indeed no man of
+our sort--the saint and sinner sort--is ever long and truly humane
+unless the springs of his tenderness for men are found in his ever
+widening and deepening gratitude to God! Hence no man was ever yet
+able to preach the living God until he understood that the central
+need in human life is to reconcile the individual conscience to
+itself, compose the anarchy of the spiritual life. Men want to be
+happy and be fed; but men must have inward peace.
+
+We swing back, therefore, to the native ground of preaching, approach
+the religious problem, now, not from the aesthetic or the scientific,
+but from the moral angle. Here we are dealing with the most poignant
+of all human experiences. For it is in this intensely personal world
+of moral failure and divided will that men are most acutely aware of
+themselves and hence of their need of that other-than-self beyond.
+The sentimental idealizing of contemporary life, the declension of the
+humanist's optimism into that superficial complacency which will not
+see what it does not like or what it is not expedient to see, makes
+one's mind to chuckle while one's heart doth ache. There is a brief
+heyday, its continuance dependent upon the uncontrollable factors
+of outward prosperity, physical and nervous vigor, capacity for
+preoccupation with the successive novelties of a diversified and
+complicated civilization, in which even men of religious temperament
+can minimize or ignore, perhaps sincerely disbelieve in, their divided
+life. Sometimes we think we may sin and be done with it. But always in
+the end man must come back to this moral tragedy of the soul. Because
+sin will not be done with us when we are done with it. Every evil
+is evil to him that does it and sooner or later we are compelled
+to understand that to be a sinner is the sorest and most certain
+punishment for sinning.
+
+Then the awakening begins. Then can preaching stir the heart until
+deep answereth unto deep. It can talk of the struggle with moral
+temptation and weakness; of the unstable temperament which oscillates
+between the gutter and the stars; of the perversion or abuse of
+impulses good in themselves; of the dreadful dualism of the soul. For
+these are inheritances which have made life tragic in every generation
+for innumerable human beings. Whoever needed to explain to a company
+of grown men and women what the cry of the soul for its release from
+passion is? Every generation has its secret pessimists, brooding over
+the anarchy of the spirit, the issues of a distracted life. We need
+not ask with Faust, "Where is that place which men call 'Hell'?" nor
+wait for Mephistopheles to answer,
+
+ "Hell is in no set place, nor is it circumscribed,
+ For where we are--is Hell!"
+
+Now, it is from such central and poignant experiences as these that
+men have been constrained to look outward for a God. For these mark
+the very disintegration of personality, the utter dissipation of
+selfhood. That is the inescapable horror of sin. That is what we mean
+when we say sinners are lost; so they are, they are lost to their own
+selves. With what discriminating truth the father in the parable of
+the lost boy speaks. "This, my son," he says, "was dead though he is
+alive again." So it is with us; being is the price we pay for sinning.
+The more we do wrong the less we are. How then shall we become alive
+again?
+
+It is out of the shame and passion, the utter need of the human heart,
+which such considerations show to be real that men have built up their
+redemptive faiths. For all moral victory is conditioned upon help from
+without. To be sure each will and soul must strive desperately, even
+unto death, yet all that strife shall be in vain unless One stoops
+down from above and wrestles with us in the conflict. For the sinner
+must have two things, both of them beyond his unaided getting, or he
+will die. He must be released from his captivity. Who does not know
+the terrible restlessness, that grows and feeds upon itself and then
+does grow some more, of the man bound by evil and wanting to get out?
+The torture of sin is that it deprives us of the power to express
+ourselves. The cry of moral misery, therefore, is always the groaning
+of the prisoner. Oh, for help to break the bars of my intolerable
+and delicious sin that I may be myself once more! Oh, for some power
+greater than I which, being greater, can set me free!
+
+But more than the sinner wants to be free does he want to be kept.
+Along with the passion for liberty is the desire for surrender. Again,
+then, he wants something outside himself, some Being so far above the
+world he lives in that it can take him, the whole of him, break his
+life, shake it to its foundations, then pacify, compose it, make it
+anew. He is so tired of his sin; he is so weary with striving; he
+wants to relinquish it all; get far away from what he is; flee like
+a bird to the mountain; lay down his life before the One like whom he
+would be. So he wants power, he wants peace. He would be himself, he
+would lose himself. He prays for freedom, he longs for captivity.
+
+Now, out of these depths of human life, these vast antinomies of the
+spirit, has arisen man's belief in a Saviour-God. Sublime and awful
+are the sanctions upon which it rests. Out of the extremity and
+definiteness of our need we know that He must be and we know what He
+must be like. He is the One to whom all hearts are open, all desires
+known, from whom no secrets are hid. Who could state the mingling of
+desire and dread with which men strive after, and hide from, such
+a God? We want Him, yet until we have Him how we fear Him. For that
+inclusive knowledge of us which is God, if only we can bear to come to
+it, endows us with freedom. For then all the barriers are down, there
+is nothing to conceal, nothing to explain, nothing to hold back. Then
+reality and appearance coincide, character and condition correspond.
+I am what I am before Him. Supreme reality from without answers and
+completes my own, and makes me real, and my reality makes me free.
+
+But if He thus knows me, and through that knowledge every inner
+inhibition melts in His presence and every damning secret's out, and
+all my life is spread like an open palm before His gaze, and I am come
+at last, through many weary roads, unto my very self, why then I can
+let go, I can relinquish myself. The dreadful tension's gone and in
+utter surrender the soul is poured out, until, spent and expressed,
+rest and peace flood back into the satisfied life. So the life is
+free; so the life is bound. So a man stands upon his feet; so he
+clings to the Rock that is higher than he. So the life is cleansed in
+burning light; so the soul is hid in the secret of God's presence. So
+men come to themselves; so men lose themselves in the Eternal. There
+is perfect freedom at last because we have attained to complete
+captivity. There is power accompanied by peace. That is the gift which
+the vision of a God, morally separate from, morally other than we,
+brings to the inward strife, the spiritual agony of the world. This
+is the need which that faith satisfies. It is, I suppose, in this
+exulting experience of moral freedom and spiritual peace which comes
+to those men who make the experiment of faith that they, for the most
+part, find their sufficient proof of the divine reality. Who ever
+doubted His existence who could cry with all that innumerable company
+of many kindreds and peoples and tongues:
+
+ "He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay;
+ And he set my feet upon a rock, and established my goings.
+ And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God."
+
+Here, then, is the preaching which is religious. How foolish are we
+not to preach it more! How trivial and impertinent it is to question
+the permanence of the religious interpretation of the world! What
+a revelation of personal insignificance it is to fail to revere the
+majesty of the devout and aspiring life! That which a starved and
+restless and giddy world has lost is this pool of quietness, this
+tower of strength, this cleansing grace of salvation, this haven of
+the Spirit. Belief in a transcendent deity is as natural as hunger
+and thirst, as necessary as sleep and breathing. It was the inner and
+essential needs of our fathers' lives which drove them out to search
+for Him. It will be the inner and essential needs of the lives of our
+children that shall bring them to the altar where their fathers and
+their fathers' fathers bowed down before them. Are we going to be
+afraid to keep its fires burning?
+
+And so we come to our final and most difficult aspect of this
+transcendent problem. We have talked of the man who is separate from
+nature, and who knows himself as man because behind nature he sees
+the God from whom he is separate, too. We have seen how he needs
+that "otherness" in God to maintain his personality and how the gulf
+between him and that God induces that sense of helplessness which
+makes the humility and penitence of the religious life. We must come
+now to our final question. How is he to bridge the gulf? By what power
+can he go through with this experience we have just been relating and
+find his whole self in a whole world? How can he dare to try it? How
+can he gain power to achieve it?
+
+Perhaps this is the central difficulty of all religion. It is
+certainly the one which the old Greeks felt. Plato, the father of
+Christian theology, and all neo-platonists, knew that the gulf is
+here between man and God and they knew that something or someone must
+bridge it for us. They perceived that man, unaided, cannot leap it at
+a stride. We proceed, driven by the facts of life, to the point where
+the soul looks up to the Eternal and confesses the kinship, and knows
+that only in His light shall it see light, and that it only shall be
+satisfied when it awakes in His likeness. But how shall the connection
+be made? What shall enable us to do that mystic thing, come back
+to God? We have frightful handicaps in the attempt. How shall the
+distrust that sin creates, the hardness that sin forms, the despair
+and helplessness that sin induces, the dreadful indifference which
+is its expression,--how shall they be removed? How shall the unfaith
+which the mystery, the suffering, the evil of the world induce be
+overcome? Being a sinner I do not dare, and being ignorant I do not
+believe, to come. God is there and God wants us; like as a father
+pitieth his children so He pitieth us. He knoweth our frame, He
+remembereth that we are dust. We know that is true; again we do not
+know it is true. All the sin that is in us and all which that sin
+has done to us insists and insists that it is not true. And the mind
+wonders--and wonders. What shall break that distrust; and melt away
+the hardness so that we have an open mind; and send hope into despair,
+hope with its accompanying confidence to act; change unfaith to
+belief, until, in having faith, we thereby have that which faith
+believes in? How amazing is life! We look out into the heavenly
+country, we long to walk therein, we have so little power to stir hand
+or foot to gain our entrance. We know it is there but all the facts of
+our rebellious or self-centered life, individual and associated alike,
+are against it and therefore we do not know that it is there.
+
+Philosophy and reason and proofs of logic cannot greatly help us here.
+No man was ever yet argued into the kingdom of God. We cannot convince
+ourselves of our souls. For we are creatures, not minds; lives, not
+ideas. Only life can convince life; only a Person but, of course,
+a transcendent person that is more like Him than like us, can make
+that Other-who-lives certain and sure for us. This necessity for some
+intermediary who shall be a human yet more-than-human proof that
+God is and that man may be one with Him; this reinforcing of the old
+argument from subjective necessity by its verification in the actual
+stuff of objective life, has been everywhere sought by men.
+
+Saviours, redeemers, mediators, then, are not theological manikins.
+They are not superfluous figures born of a mistaken notion of
+the universe. They are not secondary gods, concessions to our
+childishness. They, too, are called for in the nature of things. But
+to really mediate they must have the qualities of both that which they
+transmit and of those who receive the transmission. Most of all they
+must have that "other" quality, so triumphant and self-verifying that
+seeing it constrains belief. A mediator wholly unlike ourselves would
+be a meaningless and mocking figure. But a mediator who was chiefly
+like ourselves would be a contradiction in terms!
+
+So we come back again to the old problem. Man needs some proof that he
+who knows that he is more than dust can meet with that other life from
+whose star his speck has been derived. Something has got to give him
+powerful reinforcement for this supreme effort of will, of faith. If
+only he could know that he and it ever have met in the fields of time
+and space, then he would be saved. For that would give him the will to
+believe; that would prove the ultimate; give him the blessed assurance
+which heals the wounds of the heart. Then he would have power to
+surrender. Then he would no longer fear the gulf, he would walk out
+onto it and know that as he walked he was with God.
+
+Some such reasoning as this ought to make clear the place that Jesus
+holds in Christian preaching and why we call Him Saviour and why
+salvation comes for us who are of His spiritual lineage, through Him.
+Of course it is true that Jesus shows to all discerning eyes what man
+may be. But that is not the chief secret of His power; that is not
+why churches are built to Him and His cross still fronts, defeated
+but unconquerable, our pagan world. Jesus was more-than-nature and
+more-than-human. It is this "other" quality, operative and objectified
+in His experience within our world, which gives Him the absoluteness
+which makes Him indispensable and precious. The mystery is deepest
+here. For here we transfer the antinomy from thought to conduct; from
+inner perception to one Being's actual experience. Here, in Him, we
+say we see it resolved into its higher synthesis in actual operation.
+
+Here, then, we can almost look into it. Yet when we do gaze, our eyes
+dazzle, our minds swerve, it is too much. It is not easy, indeed, at
+the present time it seems to be impossible to reconcile the Christ
+of history with the Christ of experience. Yet there would be neither
+right nor reason in saying that the former was more of a reality
+than the latter. And all the time the heart from which great thoughts
+arise, "the heart which has its reasons of which the mind knows
+nothing," says, Here in Him is the consummate quality, the absolute
+note of life. Here the impossible has been accomplished. Here the
+opposites meet and the contradictions blend. Here is something so
+incredible that it is true.
+
+Of course, Jesus is of us and He is ours. That is true and it is
+inexpressibly sweet to remember it. Again, to use our old solecism,
+that is the lesser part of the truth; the greater part, for men of
+religion, is that Jesus is of God, that He belongs to Him. His chief
+office for our world has not been to show us what men can be like; it
+has been to give us the vision of the Eternal in a human face. For if
+He does reveal God to man then He must hold, as President Tucker says,
+the quality and substance of the life which He reveals.
+
+Here is where He differs immeasurably from even a Socrates. What men
+want most to believe about Jesus is this, that when we commune with
+Him, we are with the infinite; that man's just perception of the
+Eternal Spirit, his desire to escape from time into reality, may be
+fulfilled in Jesus. That is the Gospel: Come unto Him, all ye that
+labor and are heavy laden, for He will give you rest. Whosoever
+drinketh of this water shall thirst again. But whosoever drinketh of
+the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that
+I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into
+everlasting life. If the Son therefore shall make you free, you shall
+be free indeed.
+
+Now, if all this is true, what is the religious preaching of Jesus,
+what aspect of His person meets the spiritual need? Clearly, it is His
+transcendence. It is not worthy of us to evade it because we cannot
+explain it. Surely what has hastened our present paganism has been the
+removal from the forefront of our consciousness of Jesus the Saviour,
+the divine Redeemer, the absolute Meeter of an absolute need. Of such
+preaching of Jesus we have today very little. The pendulum has swung
+far to the left, to the other exclusive emphasis, too obviously
+influenced by the currents of the day. It was perhaps inevitable
+that He should for a time drop out of His former place in Christian
+preaching under this combined humanistic and naturalistic movement.
+But it means that again we have relinquished those values which have
+made Jesus the heart of humanity.
+
+Of course, He was a perfected human character inspired above all
+men by the spirit of God, showing the capacity of humanity to hold
+Divinity. This is what Mary celebrates in her paean, "He that is
+mighty has magnified me and holy is his name." But is this what men
+have passionately adored in Jesus? Has love of Him been self-love? Is
+this why He has become the sanctuary of humanity? I think not. We have
+for the moment no good language for the other conception of Him. He
+is indeed the pledge of what we may be, but how many of us would ever
+believe that pledge unless there was something else in Him, more than
+we, that guaranteed it? What, as President Tucker asks, is this power
+which shall make "maybe" into "is" for us? "Without doubt the trend of
+modern thought and faith is toward the more perfect identification
+of Christ with humanity. We cannot overestimate the advantage to
+Christianity of this tendency. The world must know and feel the
+humanity of Jesus. But it makes the greatest difference in result
+whether the ground of the common humanity is in Him or in us. To
+borrow the expressive language of Paul, was He 'created' in us? Or are
+we 'created' in Him? Grant the right of the affirmation that 'there
+is no difference in kind between the divine and the human'; allow the
+interchange of terms so that one may speak of the humanity of God
+and the divinity of man; appropriate the motive which lies in these
+attempts to bring God and man together and thus to explain the
+personality of Jesus Christ, it is still a matter of infinite concern
+whether His home is in the higher or the lower regions of divinity.
+After all, very little is gained by the transfer of terms. Humanity
+is in no way satisfied with its degree of divinity. We are still as
+anxious as ever to rise above ourselves and in this anxiety we want to
+know concerning our great helper, whether He has in Himself anything
+more than the possible increase of a common humanity. What is His
+power to lift and how long may it last? Shall we ever reach His level,
+become as divine as He, or does He have part in the absolute and
+infinite? This question may seem remote in result but it is everything
+in principle. The immanence of Christ has its present meaning and
+value because of His transcendence."[40]
+
+[Footnote 40: "The Satisfaction of Humanity in Jesus Christ," _Andover
+Review_, January, 1893.]
+
+Preaching today is not moving on the level of this discussion, is
+neither asking nor attempting to answer its questions. Great preaching
+in some way makes men see the end of the road, not merely the
+direction in which it travels. The power to do that we have lost if we
+have lost the more-than-us in Jesus. Humanity, unaided, cannot look
+to that end which shall explain the beginning. And does Jesus mean
+very much to us if He is only "Jesus"? Why do we answer the great
+invitation, "Come unto me"? Because He is something other than us?
+Because He calls us away from ourselves? back to home? Most of us
+no longer know how to preach on that plane of experience or from the
+point of view where such questions are serious and real. Our fathers
+had a world view and a philosophy which made such preaching easy. But
+their power did not lie in that world view; it lay in this vision of
+Jesus which produced the view. Is not this the vision which we need?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SEVEN
+
+WORSHIP AS THE CHIEF APPROACH TO TRANSCENDENCE
+
+
+Whatever becomes the inward and the invisible grace of the Christian
+community such will be its outward and visible form. Those regulative
+ideas and characteristic emotions which determine in any age the
+quality of its religious experience will be certain to shape the
+nature and conduct of its ecclesiastical assemblies. Their influence
+will show, both in the liturgical and homiletical portions of public
+worship. If anything further were needed, therefore, to indicate
+the secularity of this age, its substitutes for worship and its
+characteristic type of preaching would, in themselves, reveal the
+situation. So we venture to devote these closing discussions to some
+observations on the present state of Protestant public worship and the
+prevailing type of Protestant preaching. For we may thus ascertain
+how far those ideas and perceptions which an age like ours needs
+are beginning to find an expression and what means may be taken to
+increase their influence through church services in the community.
+
+We begin, then, in this chapter, not with preaching, but with worship.
+It seems to me clear that the chief office of the church is liturgical
+rather than homiletical. Or, if that is too technical a statement,
+it may be said that the church exists to set forth and foster the
+religious life and that, because of the nature of that life, it finds
+its chief opportunity for so doing in the imaginative rather than the
+rationalizing or practical areas of human expression. Even as Michael
+Angelo, at the risk of his life, purloined dead bodies that he
+might dissect them and learn anatomy, so all disciples of the art of
+religion need the discipline of intellectual analysis and of knowledge
+of the facts of the religious experience if they are to be leaders in
+faith. There is a toughness of fiber needed in religious people that
+can only come through such mental discipline. But anatomists are not
+sculptors. Michael Angelo was the genius, the creative artist, not
+because he understood anatomy, but chiefly because of those as yet
+indefinable and secret processes of feeling and intuition in man,
+which made him feel rather than understand the pity and the terror,
+the majesty and the pathos of the human spirit and reveal them in
+significant and expressive line. Knowledge supported rather than
+rivaled insight. In the same way, both saint and sinner need religious
+instruction. Nevertheless they are what they are because they are
+first perceptive rather than reasoning beings. They both owe, the one
+his salvation, the other his despair, to the fact that they have seen
+the vision of the holy universe. Both are seers; the saint has given
+his allegiance to the heavenly vision. The sinner has resolved to be
+disobedient unto it. Both find their first and more natural approach
+to religious truth, therefore, through the creative rather than the
+critical processes, the emotional rather than the informative powers.
+
+There are, of course, many in our churches who would dissent from
+this opinion. It is characteristic of Protestantism, as of humanism in
+general, that it lays its chief emphasis upon the intelligence. If we
+go to church to practice the presence of God, must we not first know
+who and what this God is whose presence with us we are there asked
+to realize? So most Protestant services are more informative than
+inspirational. Their attendants are assembled to hear about God rather
+to taste and see that the Lord is good. They analyze the religious
+experience rather than enjoy it; insensibly they come to regard
+the spiritual life as a proposition to be proved, not a power to
+be appropriated. Hence our services generally consist of some
+"preliminary exercises," as we ourselves call them, leading up to the
+climax--when it is a climax--of the sermon.
+
+Here is a major cause for the declension of the influence of
+Protestant church services. They go too much on the assumption that
+men already possess religion and that they come to church to discuss
+it rather than to have it provided. They call men to be listeners
+rather than participants in their temples. Of course, one may find
+God through the mind. The great scholar, the mathematician or the
+astronomer may cry with Kepler, "Behold, I think the thoughts of God
+after him!" Yet a service which places its chief emphasis upon the
+appeal to the will through instruction has declined from that realm
+of the absolutes where religion in its purest form belongs. For since
+preaching makes its appeal chiefly through reason, it thereby attempts
+to produce only a partial and relative experience in the life of the
+listener. It impinges upon the will by a slow process. Sometimes one
+gets so deadly weary of preaching because, in a world like ours, the
+reasonable process is so unreasonable. That's a half truth, of course,
+but one that the modern world needs to learn.
+
+Others would dissent from our position by saying that service, the
+life of good will, is a sufficient worship. The highest adoration is
+to visit the widows and the fatherless in their affliction. _Laborare
+est orare_. What we do speaks so loud God does not care for what
+we say. True: but the value of what we do for God depends upon the
+godliness of the doer and where shall he find that godliness save in
+the secret place of the Most High? And the greatest gift we can give
+our fellows is to bring them into the divine presence. "There is,"
+says Dr. William Adams Brown, "a service that is directed to the
+satisfaction of needs already in existence, and there is a service
+that is itself the creator of new needs which enlarge the capacity of
+the man to whom it would minister. To this larger service religion
+is committed, and the measure of a man's fitness to render it is his
+capacity for worship." But no one can give more than he has. If we are
+to offer such gifts we must ourselves go before and lead. To create
+the atmosphere in which the things of righteousness and holiness
+seem to be naturally exalted above the physical, the commercial, the
+domestic affairs of men; to lift the level of thought and feeling
+to that high place where the spiritual consciousness contributes its
+insights and finds a magnanimous utterance--is there anything that our
+world needs more? There are noble and necessary ministries to the body
+and the mind, but most needed, and least often offered, there is a
+ministry to the human spirit. This is the gift which the worshiper can
+bring. Knowledge of God may not be merely or even chiefly comprehended
+in a concept of the intelligence; knowledge of Him is that vitalizing
+consciousness of the Presence felt in the heart, which opens our eyes
+that we may see that the mountain is full of horses and chariots of
+fire round about us and that they who fight with us are more than
+they who fight with them. This is the true and central knowledge that
+private devotion and public worship alone can give; preaching can
+but conserve and transmit this religious experience through the mind,
+worship creates it in the heart. Edwards understood that neither
+thought nor conduct can take its place. "The sober performance of
+moral duty," said he, "is no substitute for passionate devotion to a
+Being with its occasional moments of joy and exaltation."
+
+We should then begin with worship. A church which does not emphasize
+it before everything else is trying to build the structure of a
+spiritual society with the corner stone left out. Let us try,
+first of all, to define it. An old and popular definition of the
+descriptive sort says that "worship is the response of the soul to
+the consciousness of being in the presence of God." A more modern
+definition, analyzing the psychology of worship, defines it as "the
+unification of consciousness around the central controlling idea of
+God, the prevailing emotional tone being that of adoration." Evidently
+we mean, then, by worship the appeal to the religious will through
+feeling and the imagination. Worship is therefore essentially
+creative. Every act of worship seeks to bring forth then and there
+a direct experience of God through high and concentrated emotion.
+It fixes the attention upon Him as an object in Himself supremely
+desirable. The result of this unified consciousness is peace and the
+result of this peace and harmony is a new sense of power. Worship,
+then, is the attainment of that inward wholeness for which in one form
+or another all religion strives by means of contemplation. So by its
+very nature it belongs to the class of the absolutes.
+
+Many psychologies of religion define this contemplation as aesthetic,
+and make worship a higher form of delight. This appears to me a quite
+typical non-religious interpretation of a religious experience. There
+are four words which need explaining when we talk of worship. They
+are: wonder, admiration, awe, reverence. Wonder springs from the
+recognition of the limitations of our knowledge; it is an experience
+of the mind. Admiration is the response of a growing intelligence to
+beauty, partly an aesthetic, partly an intellectual experience. These
+distinctions Coleridge had in mind in his well-known sentence "In
+wonder all philosophy began; in wonder it ends; and admiration fills
+up the interspace. But the first wonder is the offspring of ignorance;
+the last is the parent of adoration." Awe is the sense-perception
+of the stupendous power and magnitude of the universe; it is, quite
+literally, a godly fear. But it is not ignoble nor cringing, it
+is just and reasonable, the attitude, toward the Whole, of a
+comprehensive sanity.
+
+Thus "I would love Thee, O God, if there were no heaven, _and if there
+were no hell, I would fear Thee no less_." Reverence is devotion to
+goodness, sense of awe-struck loyalty to a Being manifestly under the
+influence of principles higher than our own.[41] Now it is with these
+last two, awe and reverence, rather than wonder and admiration, that
+worship has to do.
+
+[Footnote 41: For a discussion of these four words see Allen,
+_Reverence as the Heart of Christianity_, pp. 253 ff.]
+
+Hence the essence of worship is not aesthetic contemplation. Without
+doubt worship does gratify the aesthetic instinct and most properly
+so. There is no normal expression of man's nature which has not its
+accompanying delight. The higher and more inclusive the expression
+the more exquisite, of course, the delight. But that pleasure is the
+by-product, not the object, of worship. It itself springs partly from
+the awe of the infinite and eternal majesty which induces the desire
+to prostrate oneself before the Lord our Maker. "I have heard of Thee
+by the hearing of the ear: but now mine eye seeth Thee. Wherefore I
+abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes." It also springs partly
+from passionate devotion of a loyal will to a holy Being. "Behold, as
+the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters and as the
+eyes of a maid unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon
+the Lord." Thus reverence is the high and awe-struck hunger for
+spiritual communion. "My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God.
+When shall I come and appear before God?"
+
+There is a noble illustration of the nature and the uses of worship
+in the Journals of Jonathan Edwards, distinguished alumnus of Yale
+College, and the greatest mind this hemisphere has produced. You
+remember what he wrote in them, as a youth, about the young woman who
+later became his wife: "They say there is a young lady in New Haven
+who is beloved of that great Being who made and rules the world, and
+that there are certain seasons in which this great Being in some way
+or other invisible comes to her and fills her mind with exceeding
+sweet delight, and that she hardly cares for anything except to
+meditate on Him. Therefore if you present all the world before her,
+with the richest of its treasures, she disregards and cares not for
+it and is unmindful of any pain or affliction. She has a strange
+sweetness in her mind, and singular purity in her affections, is most
+just and conscientious in all her conduct, and you could not persuade
+her to do anything wrong or sinful if you would give her all the
+world, lest she should offend this great Being. She is of wonderful
+calmness and universal benevolence of mind, especially after this
+great God has manifested Himself to her mind. She will sometimes go
+about from place to place singing sweetly and seems to be always full
+of joy and pleasure, and no one knows for what. She loves to be alone,
+walking in the fields and groves, and seems to have some one invisible
+always conversing with her."
+
+Almost every element of worship is contained in this description.
+First, we have a young human being emotionally conscious of the
+presence of God, who in some way or other directly but invisibly comes
+to her. Secondly, we have her attention so fixed on the adoration of
+God that she hardly cares for anything except to meditate upon Him.
+Thirdly, as the result of this worshipful approach to religious
+reality, we have the profound peace and harmony, the _summum bonum_
+of existence, coupled with strong moral purpose which characterize
+her life. Here, then, is evidently the unification of consciousness in
+happy awe and the control of destiny through meditation upon infinite
+matters, that is, through reverent contemplation of God. Is it not
+one of those ironies of history wherewith fate is forever mocking
+and teasing the human spirit, that the grandson of this lady and of
+Jonathan Edwards should have been Aaron Burr?
+
+Clearly, then, the end of worship is to present to the mind, through
+the imagination, one idea, majestic and inclusive. So it presents it
+chiefly through high and sustained feeling. Worship proceeds on the
+understanding that one idea, remaining almost unchanged and holding
+the attention for a considerable length of time, so directs the
+emotional processes that thought and action are harmonized with it.
+If one reads the great prayers of the centuries they indicate, for the
+most part, an unconscious understanding of this psychology of worship.
+Take, for instance, this noble prayer of Pusey's.
+
+"Let me not seek out of Thee what I can find only in Thee, O Lord,
+peace and rest and joy and bliss, which abide only in thine abiding
+joy. Lift up my soul above the weary round of harassing thoughts, to
+Thy eternal presence. Lift up my soul to the pure, bright, serene,
+radiant atmosphere of Thy presence, that there I may breathe freely,
+there repose in Thy love, there be at rest from myself and from all
+things that weary me, and thence return arrayed with Thy peace, to do
+and bear what shall please Thee."
+
+This prayer expresses the essence of worship which is the seeking,
+through the fixation of attention, not the delight but rather the
+peace and purity which can only be found in the consciousness of God.
+This peace is the necessary outcome of the indwelling presence. It
+ensues when man experiences the radiant atmosphere of the divine
+communion.
+
+The same clear expression of worship is found in another familiar and
+noble prayer, that of Johann Arndt. Here, too, are phrases descriptive
+of a unified consciousness induced by reverent loyalty.
+
+"Ah, Lord, to whom all hearts are open, Thou canst govern the vessel
+of my soul far better than can I. Arise, O Lord, and command the
+stormy wind and the troubled sea of my heart to be still, and at peace
+in Thee, that I may look up to Thee undisturbed and abide in union
+with Thee, my Lord. Let me not be carried hither and thither by
+wandering thoughts, but forgetting all else let me see and hear Thee.
+Renew my spirit, kindle in me Thy light that it may shine within me,
+and my heart burn in love and adoration for Thee. Let Thy Holy Spirit
+dwell in me continually, and make me Thy temple and sanctuary, and
+fill me with divine love and life and light, with devout and heavenly
+thoughts, with comfort and strength, with joy and peace."
+
+Thus here one sees in the high contemplation of a transcendent God
+the subduing and elevating of the human will, the restoration and
+composure of the moral life. Finally, in a prayer of St. Anselm's
+there is a sort of analysis of the process of worship.
+
+"O God, Thou _art_ life, wisdom, truth, bounty and blessedness, the
+eternal, the only true Good. My God and my Lord, Thou art my hope and
+my heart's joy. I confess with thanksgiving that Thou hast made me in
+Thine image, that I may direct all my thoughts to Thee and love Thee.
+Lord, make me to know Thee aright that I may more and more love and
+enjoy and possess Thee."
+
+One cannot conclude these examples of worshipful expression without
+quoting a prayer of Augustine, which is, I suppose, the most perfect
+brief petition in all the Christian literature of devotion and which
+gives the great psychologist's perception of the various steps in
+the unification of the soul with the eternal Spirit through sublime
+emotion.
+
+"Grant, O God, that we may desire Thee, and desiring Thee, seek Thee,
+and seeking Thee, find Thee, and finding Thee, be satisfied with Thee
+forever."
+
+I think one may see, then, why worship as distinct from preaching,
+or the hearing of preaching, is the first necessity of the religious
+life. It unites us as nothing else can do with God the whole and God
+the transcendent. The conception of God is the sum total of human
+needs and desires harmonized, unified, concretely expressed. It is the
+faith of the worshiper that this concept is derived from a real and
+objective Being in some way corresponding to it. No one can measure
+the influence of such an idea when it dominates the consciousness of
+any given period. It can create and set going new desires and habits,
+it can minish and repress old ones, because this idea carries, with
+its transcendent conception, the dynamic quality which belongs to
+the idea of perfect power. But this transcendent conception, being
+essentially of something beyond, without and above ourselves can only
+be "realized" through the feeling and the imagination, whose province
+it is to deal with the supersensuous values, with the fringes of
+understanding, with the farthest bounds of knowledge. These make the
+springboard, so to speak, from which man dares to launch himself into
+that sea of the infinite, which we can neither understand nor measure,
+but which nevertheless we may perceive and feel, which in some sense
+we know to be there.
+
+So, if we deal first with worship, we are merely beginning at the
+beginning and starting at the bottom. And, in the light of this
+observation, it is appalling to survey the non-liturgical churches
+today and see the place that public devotion holds in them. It is not
+too much, I think, to speak of the collapse of worship in Protestant
+communities. No better evidence of this need be sought than in the
+nature of the present attempts to reinstate it. They have a naïveté,
+an incongruity, that can only be explained on the assumption of their
+impoverished background.
+
+This situation shows first in the heterogeneous character of our
+experiments. We are continually printing on our churches' calendars
+what we usually call "programs," but which are meant to be orders
+of worship. We are also forever changing them. There is nothing
+inevitable about their order; they have no intelligible,
+self-verifying procedure. Anthems are inserted here and there without
+any sense of the progression or of the psychology of worship. Glorias
+are sung sometimes with the congregation standing up and sometimes
+while they are sitting down. There is no lectionary to determine a
+comprehensive and orderly reading of Scripture, not much sequence of
+thought or progress of devotion either in the read or the extempore
+prayers. There is no uniformity of posture. There are two historic
+attitudes of reverence when men are addressing the Almighty. They are
+the standing upon one's feet or the falling upon one's knees. For
+the most part we neither stand nor kneel; we usually loll. Some of us
+compromise by bending forward to the limiting of our breath and the
+discomfort of our digestion. It is too little inducive to physical
+ease or perhaps too derogatory to our dignity to kneel before the Lord
+our Maker. All this seems too much like the efforts of those who have
+forgotten what worship really is and are trying to find for it some
+comfortable or attractive substitute.
+
+Second: we show our inexperience by betraying the confusion
+of aesthetic and ethical values as we strive for variety and
+entertainment in church services; we build them around wonder and
+admiration, not around reverence and awe. But we are mistaken if
+we suppose that men chiefly desire to be pleasantly entertained or
+extraordinarily delighted when they go into a church. They go there
+because they desire to enter a Holy Presence; they want to approach
+One before whom they can be still and know that He is God. All
+"enrichments" of a service injected into it here and there, designed
+to make it more attractive, to add color and variety, to arrest
+the attention of the senses are, as ends, beside the point, and our
+dependence upon them indicates the unhappy state of worship in our
+day. That we do thus make our professional music an end in itself is
+evident from our blatant way of advertising it. In the same way we
+advertise sermon themes, usually intended to startle the pious and
+provoke the ungodly. We want to arouse curiosity, social or political
+interest, to achieve some secular reaction. We don't advertise that
+tomorrow in our church there is to be a public worship of God, and
+that everything that we are going to do will be in the awe-struck
+sense that He is there. We are afraid that nobody would come if we
+merely did that!
+
+What infidels we are! Why are we surprised that the world is passing
+us by? We say and we sing a great many things which it is incredible
+to suppose we would address to God if we really thought He were
+present. Yet anthems and congregational singing are either a sacrifice
+solemnly and joyously offered to God or else all the singing is less,
+and worse, than nothing in a church service. But how often sentimental
+and restless music, making not for restraint and reverence, not
+for the subduing of mind and heart but for the expression of those
+expansive and egotistical moods which are of the essence of romantic
+singing, is what we employ. There is a great deal of truly religious
+music, austere in tone, breathing restraint and reverence, quietly
+written. The anthems of Palestrina, Anerio, Viadana, Vittoria among
+the Italians; of Bach, Haydn, Handel, Mozart among the Germans; and
+of Tallis, Gibbons and Purcell among the English, are all of the truly
+devout order. Yet how seldom are the works of such men heard in our
+churches, even where they employ professional singers at substantial
+salaries. We are everywhere now trying to give our churches splendid
+and impressive physical accessories, making the architecture more and
+more stately and the pews more and more comfortable! Thus we attempt
+an amalgam of a mediaeval house of worship with an American domestic
+interior, adoring God at our ease, worshiping Him in armchairs,
+offering prostration of the spirit, so far as it can be achieved along
+with indolence of the body.
+
+So we advertise and concertize and have silver vases and costly
+flowers and conventional ecclesiastical furniture. But we still hold a
+"small-and-early" in the vestibule before service and a "five o'clock"
+in the chapel afterward. Sunday morning church is a this-world
+function with a pietized gossip and a decorous sort of sociable with
+an intellectual fillip thrown in. Thus we try to make our services
+attractive to the secular instincts, the non-religious things, in
+man's nature. We try to get him into the church by saying, "You will
+find here what you find elsewhere." It's rather illogical. The church
+stands for something different. We say, "You will like to come and be
+one of us because we are not different." The answer is, "I can get the
+things of this world better in the world, where they belong, than with
+you." Thus we have naturalized our very offices of devotion! Hence
+the attempts to revive worship are incongruous and inconsistent. Hence
+they have that sentimental and accidental character which is the
+sign of the amateur. They do not bring us very near to the heavenly
+country. It might be well to remember that the servant of Jahweh doth
+not cry nor lift up his voice nor cause it to be heard in the streets.
+
+Now, there are many reasons for this anomalous situation. One of them
+is our inheritance of a deep-rooted Puritan distrust of a liturgical
+service. That distrust is today a fetish and therefore much more
+potent that it was when it was a reason. Puritanism was born in the
+Reformation; it came out from the Roman church, where worship was
+regarded as an end in itself. To Catholic believers worship is a
+contribution to God, pleasing to Him apart from any effect it may have
+on the worshiper. Such a theory of it is, of course, open to grave
+abuse. Sometimes it led to indifference as to the effect of the
+worship upon the moral character of the communicant, so that worship
+could be used, not to conquer evil, but to make up for it, and thus
+sin became as safe as it was easy. Inevitably also such a theory
+of worship often degenerated into an utter formalism which made
+hyprocrisy and unreality patent, until the _hoc est corpus_ of the
+mass became the hocus-pocus of the scoffer.
+
+Here is a reason, once valid because moral, for our present situation.
+Yet it must be confessed that again, as so often, we are doing what
+the Germans call "throwing out the baby with the bath," namely,
+repudiating a defect or the perversion of an excellence and, in so
+doing, throwing away that excellence itself. It is clear that no
+Protestant is ever tempted today to consider worship as its own reason
+and its own end. We are, in a sense, utilitarian ritualists. Worship
+to us is as valuable as it is valid because it is the chief avenue
+of spiritual insight, a chief means of awakening penitence, obtaining
+forgiveness, growing in grace and love. These are the ultimates; these
+are pleasing to God.
+
+A second reason, however, for our situation is not ethical and
+essential, but economic and accidental. Our fathers' communities were
+a slender chain of frontier settlements, separated from an ancient
+civilization by an unknown and dangerous sea on the one hand, menaced
+by all the perils of a virgin wilderness upon the other. All their
+life was simple to the point of bareness; austere, reduced to the
+most elemental necessities. Inevitably the order of their worship
+corresponded to the order of their society. It is certain, I think,
+that the white meeting-house with its naked dignity, the old service
+with its heroic simplicity, conveyed to the primitive society which
+produced them elements both of high formality and conscious reverence
+which they could not possibly offer to our luxurious, sophisticated
+and wealthy age.
+
+Is it not a dangerous thing to have brought an ever increasing
+formality and recognition of a developed and sophisticated community
+into our social and intellectual life but to have allowed our
+religious expression to remain so anachronistic? Largely for social
+and economic reasons we send most of our young men and young women
+to college. There we deliberately cultivate in them the perception
+of beauty, the sense of form, various expressions of the imaginative
+life. But how much has our average non-liturgical service to offer
+to their critically trained perceptions? Our church habits are pretty
+largely the transfer into the sanctuary of the hearty conventions of
+middle-class family life. The relations in life which are precious
+to such youth, the intimate, the mystical and subtle ones, get small
+recognition or expression. A hundred agencies outside the church are
+stimulating in the best boys and girls of the present generation fine
+sensibilities, critical standards, the higher hungers. Our services,
+chiefly instructive and didactic, informal and easy in character,
+irritate them and make them feel like truculent or uncomfortable
+misfits.
+
+A third reason for the lack of corporate or public offices of devotion
+in our services lies in the intellectual character of the Protestant
+centuries. We have seen how they have been centuries of individualism.
+Character has been conceived of as largely a personal affair expressed
+in personal relationships. The believer was like Christian in Bunyan's
+_Pilgrim's Progress_. He started for the Heavenly Country because
+he was determined to save his own soul. When he realized that he was
+living in the City of Destruction it did not occur to him that, as
+a good man, he must identify his fate with it. On the contrary, he
+deserted wife and children with all possible expedition and got him
+out and went along through the Slough of Despond, up to the narrow
+gate, to start on the way of life. It was a chief glory of mediaeval
+society that it was based upon corporate relationships. Its cathedrals
+were possible because they were the common house of God for every
+element of the community. Family and class and state were dominant
+factors then. But we have seen how, in the Renaissance and the
+Romantic Movement, individualism supplanted these values. Now,
+Protestantism was contemporary with that new movement, indeed, a part
+of it. Its growing egotism and the colossal egotism of the modern
+world form a prime cause for the impoverishment of worship in
+Protestant churches.
+
+And so this brings us, then, to the real reason for our devotional
+impotence, the one to which we referred in the opening sentences of
+the chapter. It is essentially due to the character of the regulative
+ideas of our age. It lies in that world view whose expressions in
+literature, philosophy and social organizations we have been
+reviewing in these pages. The partial notion of God which our age has
+unconsciously made the substitute for a comprehensive understanding of
+Him is essentially to blame. For since the contemporary doctrine is
+of His immanence, it therefore follows that it is chiefly through
+observation of the natural world and by interpretation of contemporary
+events that men will approach Him if they come to Him at all.
+Moreover, our humanism, in emphasizing the individual and exalting his
+self-sufficiency, has so far made the mood of worship alien and the
+need of it superfluous. The overemphasis upon preaching, the general
+passion of this generation for talk and then more talk, and then
+endless talk, is perfectly intelligible in view of the regulative
+ideas of this generation. It seeks its understanding of the world
+chiefly in terms of natural and tangible phenomena and chiefly by
+means either of critical observation or of analytic reasoning. Hence
+preaching, especially that sort which looks for the divine principle
+in contemporary events, has been to the fore. But worship, which finds
+the divine principle in something more and other than contemporary
+events--which indeed does not look outward to "events" at all--has
+been thrown into the background.
+
+It seems to me clear, then, that if we are to emphasize the
+transcendent elements in religion; if they represent, as we have been
+contending, the central elements of the religious experience, its
+creative factors, then the revival of worship will be a prime step
+in creating a more truly spiritual society. I am convinced that a
+homilizing church belongs to a secularizing age. One cannot forget
+that the ultimate, I do not say the only, reason for the founding
+of the non-liturgical churches was the rise of humanism. One
+cannot fail to see the connection between humanistic doctrine and
+moralistic preaching, or between the naturalism of the moment and
+the mechanicalizing of the church. "The Christian congregation,"
+said Luther, child of the humanistic movement, "should never assemble
+except the word of God be preached." "In other countries," says old
+Isaac Taylor, "the bell calls people to worship; in Scotland it
+calls them to a preachment." And one remembers the justice of Charles
+Kingsley's fling at the Dissenters that they were "creatures who
+went to church to hear sermons!" It would seem evident, then, that a
+renewal of worship would be the logical accompaniment of a return to
+distinctly religious values in society and church.
+
+What can we do, then, better for an age of paganism than to cultivate
+this transcendent consciousness? Direct men away from God the
+universal and impersonal to God the particular and intimate. Nothing
+is more needed for our age than to insist upon the truth that there
+are both common and uncommon, both secular and sacred worlds; that
+these are not contradictory; that they are complementary; that they
+are not identical. It is the church's business to insist that men
+must live in the world of the sacred, the uncommon, the particular,
+in order to be able to surmount and endure the secular, the common and
+the universal. It is her business to insist that through worship
+all this can be accomplished. But can worship be taught? Is not the
+devotee, like the poet or the lover or any other genius, born and
+not made? Well, whether it can be taught or not, it at least can be
+cultivated and developed, and there are three very practical ways in
+which this cultivation can be brought about.
+
+One of them is by paying intelligent attention to the physical
+surroundings of the worshiper. The assembly room for worship obviously
+should not be used for other purposes; all its suggestions and
+associations should be of one sort and that sort the highest. Quite
+aside from the question of taste, it is psychologically indefensible
+to use the same building, and especially the same room in the
+building, for concerts, for picture shows, for worship. Here we at
+once create a distracted consciousness; we dissipate attention; we
+deliberately make it harder for men and women to focus upon one, and
+that the most difficult, if the most precious, mood.
+
+For the same reason, the physical form of the room should be one
+that does not suggest either the concert hall or the playhouse, but
+suggests rather a long and unbroken ecclesiastical tradition. Until
+the cinema was introduced into worship, we were vastly improving in
+these respects, but now we are turning the morning temple into an
+evening showhouse. I think we evince a most impertinent familiarity
+with the house of God! And too often the church is planned so that
+it has no privacies or recesses, but a hideous publicity pervades its
+every part. We adorn it with stenciled frescoes of the same patterns
+which we see in hotel lobbies and clubs; we hang up maps behind the
+reading desk; we clutter up its platform with grand pianos.
+
+It is a mere matter of good taste and good psychology to begin our
+preparation for a ministry of worship by changing all this. There
+should be nothing in color or ornament which arouses the restless mood
+or distracts the eye. Severe and simple walls, restrained and devout
+figures in glass windows, are only to be tolerated. Descriptive
+windows, attempting in a most untractable medium a sort of naïve
+realism, are equally an aesthetic and an ecclesiastical offense.
+Figures of saints or great religious personages should be typical,
+impersonal, symbolic, not too much like this world and the things of
+it. There is a whole school of modern window glass distinguished by
+its opulence and its realism. It ought to be banished from houses of
+worship. Since it is the object of worship to fix the attention upon
+one thing and that thing the highest, the room where worship is held
+should have its own central object. It may be the Bible, idealized as
+the word of God; it may be the altar on which stands the Cross of the
+eternal sacrifice. But no church ought to be without one fixed point
+to which the eye of the body is insensibly drawn, thereby making it
+easier to follow it with the attention of the mind and the wishes of
+the heart. At the best, our Protestant ecclesiastical buildings are
+all empty! There are meeting-houses, not temples assembly rooms,
+not shrines. There is apparently no sense in which we are willing
+to acknowledge that the Presence is on their altar. But at least the
+attention of the worshiper within them may focus around some symbol of
+that Presence, may be fixed on some outward sign which will help the
+inward grace.
+
+But second: our chief concern naturally must be with the content of
+the service of worship itself, not with its physical surroundings. And
+here then are two things which may be said. First, any formal order of
+worship should be historic; it should have its roots deep in the past;
+whatever else is true of a service of worship it ought not to suggest
+that it has been uncoupled from the rest of time and allowed to run
+wild. Now, this means that an order of worship, basing itself on the
+devotion of the ages, will use to some extent their forms. I do not
+see how anyone would wish to undertake to lead the same company of
+people week by week in divine worship without availing himself of the
+help of written prayers, great litanies, to strengthen and complement
+the spontaneous offices of devotion. There is something almost
+incredible to me in the assumption that one man can, supposedly
+unaided, lead a congregation in the emotional expression of its
+deepest life and desires without any assistance from the great
+sacramentaries and liturgies of the past. Christian literature is rich
+with a great body of collects, thanksgivings, confessions, various
+special petitions, which gather up the love and tears, the vision
+and the anguish of many generations. These, with their phrases made
+unspeakably precious with immemorial association, with their subtle
+fitting of phrase to insight, of expression to need, born of long
+centuries of experiment and aspiration, can do for a congregation what
+no man alone can ever hope to accomplish. The well of human needs and
+desires is so deep that, without these aids, we have not much to draw
+with, no plummet wherewith to sound its dark and hidden depths.
+
+I doubt if we can overestimate the importance of giving this sense of
+continuity in petitions, of linking up the prayer of the moment and
+the worship of the day with the whole ageless process so that it seems
+a part of that volume of human life forever ascending unto the eternal
+spirit, just as the gray plume of smoke from the sacrifice ever curled
+upward morning by morning and night by night from the altar of the
+temple under the blue Syrian sky. We cannot easily give this sense of
+continuity, this prestige of antiquity, this resting back on a great
+body of experience, unless we know and use the language and the
+phrases of our fathers. It is to the God who hath been our dwelling
+place in all generations, that we pray; to Him who in days of old
+was a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night to His faithful
+children; to the One who is the Ancient of Days, Infinite Watcher of
+the sons of men. Only by acquaintance with the phrases, the petitions
+of the past, and only by a liberal use of them can we give background
+and dignity, or anything approaching variety and completeness, to our
+own public expression and interpretation of the devotional life. If
+anyone objects to this use of formal prayers on the ground of their
+formality, let him remember that we, too, are formal, only we, alas,
+have made a cult of formlessness. It would surprise the average
+minister to know the well-worn road which his supposedly spontaneous
+and extempore devotions follow. Phrase after phrase following in the
+same order of ideas, and with the same pitiably limited vocabulary,
+appear week by week in them. How much better to enrich this painfully
+individualistic formalism with something of the corporate glories of
+the whole body of Christian believers.
+
+But, second: there should be also the principle of immediacy in the
+service, room for the expression of individual needs and desires
+and for reference to the immediate and local circumstances of the
+believer. A church in which there is no spontaneous and extempore
+prayer, which only harked backward to the past, might build the tombs
+of the prophets but it might also stifle new voices for a new age.
+But extempore prayer should not be impromptu prayer. It should have
+coherence, dignity, progression. The spirit should have been humbly
+and painstakingly prepared for it so that sincere and ardent feeling
+may wing and vitalize its words. The great prayers of the ages, known
+of all the worshipers, perhaps repeated by them all together, tie in
+the individual soul to the great mass of humanity and it moves on,
+with its fellows, toward salvation as majestically and steadily as
+great rivers flow. The extempore and silent prayer, not unpremeditated
+but still the unformed outpouring of the individual heart, gives each
+man the consciousness of standing naked and alone before his God. Both
+these, the corporate and the separate elements of worships are vital;
+there should be a place for each in every true order of worship.
+
+But, of course, the final thing to say is the first thing. Whatever
+may be the means that worship employs, its purpose must be to make and
+keep the church a place of repose, to induce constantly the life of
+relinquishment to God, of reverence and meditation. And this it will
+do as it seeks to draw men up to the "otherness," the majesty, the
+aloofness, the transcendence of the Almighty. To this end I would use
+whatever outward aids time and experience have shown will strengthen
+and deepen the spiritual understanding. I should not fear to use
+the cross, the sacraments, the kneeling posture, the great picture,
+the carving, the recitation of prayers and hymns, not alone to
+intensify this sense in the believer but equally to create it in the
+non-believer. The external world moulds the internal, even as the
+internal makes the external. If these things mean little in the
+beginning, there is still truth in the assertion of the devotee that
+if you practice them they will begin to mean something to you. This is
+not merely that a meaning will be self-induced. It is more than that.
+They will put us in the volitional attitude, the emotional mood, where
+the meaning is able to penetrate. Just as all the world acknowledges
+that there is an essential connection between good manners and good
+morals, between military discipline and physical courage, so there
+is a connection between a devotional service and the gifts of the
+spiritual life. Such a service not merely strengthens belief in
+the High and Holy One, it has a real office in creating, in making
+possible, that belief itself.
+
+We shall sum it all up if we say in one word that the offices of
+devotion emphasize the cosmic character of religion. They take us out
+of the world of moral theism into the world of a universal theism.
+They draw us away from religion in action to religion in itself;
+they give us, not the God of this world, but the God who is from
+everlasting to everlasting, to whom a thousand years are but as
+yesterday when it is past and as a watch in the night. Thus they help
+us to make for ourselves an interior refuge into whose precincts
+no eye may look, into whose life no other soul may venture. In that
+refuge we can be still and know that He is God. There we can eat the
+meat which the world knoweth not of, there have peace with Him. It
+is in these central solitudes, induced by worship, that the vision
+is clarified, the perspective corrected, the vital forces recharged.
+Those who possess them are transmitters of such heavenly messages;
+they issue from them as rivers pour from undiminished mountain
+streams. Does the world's sin and pain and weakness come and empty
+itself into the broad current of these devout lives? Then their
+fearless onsweeping forces gather it all up, carry it on, cleanse and
+purify it in the process. Over such lives the things of this world
+have no power. They are kept secretly from them all in His pavilion
+where there is no strife of tongues.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER EIGHT
+
+WORSHIP AND THE DISCIPLINE OF DOCTRINE
+
+
+If one were to ask any sermon-taster of our generation what is the
+prevailing type of discourse among the better-known preachers of the
+day, he would probably answer, "The expository." Expository preaching
+has had a notable revival in the last three decades, especially
+among liberal preachers; that is, among those who like ourselves have
+discarded scholastic theologies, turned to the ethical aspects of
+religion for our chief interests and accepted the modern view of the
+Bible. To be sure, it is not the same sort of expository preaching
+which made the Scottish pulpit of the nineteenth century famous. It
+is not the detailed exposition of each word and clause, almost of each
+comma, which marks the mingled insight and literalism of a Chalmers,
+an Alexander Maclaren, a Taylor of the Broadway Tabernacle. For that
+assumed a verbally inspired and hence an inerrant Scripture; it dealt
+with the literature of the Old and New Testaments as being divine
+revelations. The new expository preaching proceeds from almost an
+opposite point of view. It deals with this literature as being a
+transcript of human experience. Its method is direct and simple and,
+within sharp limits, very effective. The introduction to one of these
+modern expository sermons would run about as follows:
+
+"I suppose that what has given to the Old and New Testament Scriptures
+their enduring hold over the minds and consciences of men has been
+their extraordinary humanity. They contain so many vivid and accurate
+recitals of typical human experience, portrayed with self-verifying
+insight and interpreted with consummate understanding of the issues of
+the heart. And since it is true, as Goethe said, 'That while mankind
+is always progressing man himself remains ever the same,' and we
+are not essentially different from the folk who lived a hundred
+generations ago under the sunny Palestinian sky, we read these ancient
+tales and find in them a mirror which reflects the lineaments of our
+own time. For instance,..."
+
+Then the sermonizer proceeds to relate some famous Bible story,
+resolving its naïve Semitic theophanies, its pictorial narration,
+its primitive morality, into the terms of contemporary ethical or
+political or economic principles. Take, for instance, the account of
+the miracle of Moses and the Burning Bush. The preacher will point
+out that Moses saw a bush that burned and burned and that, unlike most
+furze bushes of those upland pastures which were ignited by the hot
+Syrian sun, was not consumed. It was this enduring quality of the bush
+that interested him. Thus Moses showed the first characteristic of
+genius, namely, capacity for accurate and discriminating observation.
+And he coupled this with the scientific habit of mind. For he said,
+"I will now turn aside and see why!" Thus did he propose to pierce
+behind the event to the cause of the event, behind the movement to the
+principle of the movement. What a modern man this Moses was! It seems
+almost too good to be true!
+
+But as yet we have merely scratched the surface of the story. For
+he took his shoes from off his feet when he inspected this new
+phenomenon, feeling instinctively that he was on holy ground. Thus
+there mingled with his scientific curiosity the second great quality
+of genius, which is reverence. There was no complacency here but an
+approach to life at once eager and humble; keen yet teachable and
+mild. And now behold what happens! As a result of this combination of
+qualities there came to Moses the vision of what he might do to lead
+his oppressed countrymen out of their industrial bondage. Whereupon
+he displayed the typical human reaction and cried, "Who am I, that I
+should go unto Pharoah or that I should lead the children of Israel
+out of Egypt!" My brother Aaron, who is an eloquent person--and as it
+turned out later also a specious one--is far better suited for this
+undertaking. Thus he endeavored to evade the task and cried, "Let
+someone else do it!" Having thus expounded the word of God (!) the
+sermon proceeds to its final division in the application of this
+shrewd and practical wisdom to some current event or parochial
+situation.
+
+Now, such preaching is indubitably effective and not wholly
+illegitimate. Its technique is easily acquired. It makes us realize
+that the early Church Fathers, who displayed a truly appalling
+ingenuity in allegorizing the Old Testament and who found "types" of
+Christ and His Church in frankly sensual Oriental wedding songs, have
+many sturdy descendants among us to this very hour! Such preaching
+gives picturesqueness and color, it provides the necessary sugar
+coating to the large pill of practical and ethical exhortation. To
+be sure, it does not sound like the preaching of our fathers. The old
+sermon titles--"Suffering with Christ that we may be also glorified
+with Him," for instance--seem very far away from it. Nor is it to be
+supposed that this is what its author intended the story we have been
+using to convey nor that these were the reactions that it aroused
+in the breasts of its original hearers. But as the sermonizer would
+doubtless go on to remark, there is a certain universal quality in all
+great literature, and genius builds better than it knows, and so each
+man can draw his own water of refreshment from these great wells of
+the past. And indeed nothing is more amazing or disconcerting than the
+mutually exclusive notions, the apparently opposing truths, which can
+be educed by this method, from one and the same passage of Scripture!
+There is scarcely a chapter in all the Old Testament, and to a
+less degree in the New Testament, which may not be thus ingeniously
+transmogrified to meet almost any homiletical emergency.
+
+Now, I may as well confess that I have preached this kind of sermon
+lo! these many years _ad infinitum_ and I doubt not _ad nauseam_. We
+have all used in this way the flaming rhetoric of the Hebrew prophets
+until we think of them chiefly as indicters of a social order. They
+were not chiefly this but something quite different and more valuable,
+namely, religious geniuses. First-rate preaching would deal with Amos
+as the pioneer in ethical monotheism, with Hosea as the first poet of
+the divine grace, with Jeremiah as the herald of the possibility of
+each man's separate and personal communion with the living God. But,
+of course, such religious preaching, dealing with great doctrines of
+faith, would have a kind of large remoteness about it; it would pay
+very little attention to the incidents of the story, and indeed,
+would tend to be hardly expository at all, but rather speculative and
+doctrinal.
+
+And that brings us to the theme of this final discussion. For I am one
+of those who believe that great preaching is doctrinal preaching and
+that it is particularly needed at this hour. The comparative neglect
+of the New Testament in favor of the Old in contemporary preaching;
+the use and nature of the expository method--no less than the
+unworshipful character of our services--appear to me to offer a final
+and conclusive proof of the unreligious overhumanistic emphases of our
+interpretation of religion. And if we are to have a religious revival,
+then it seems to me worshipful services must be accompanied by
+speculative preaching and I doubt if the one can be nobly maintained
+without the other. For we saw that worship is the direct experience
+of the Absolute through high and concentrated feeling. Even so
+speculative and, in general, doctrinal preaching is the same return
+to first principles and to ultimate values in the realm of ideas.
+It turns away from the immediate, the practical, the relative to the
+final and absolute in the domain of thought.
+
+Now, obviously, then, devout services and doctrinal preaching should
+go together. No high and persistent emotions can be maintained without
+clear thinking to nourish and steady them. There is in doctrinal
+preaching a certain indifference to immediate issues; to detailed
+applications. It deals, by its nature, with comprehensive and abstract
+rather than local and concrete thinking; with inclusive feeling,
+transcendent aspiration. It does not try to pietize the ordinary,
+commercial and domestic affairs of men. Instead it deals with the
+highest questions and perceptions of human life; argues from those
+sublime hypotheses which are the very subsoil of the religious
+temperament and understanding. It deals with those aspects of human
+life which indeed include, but include because they transcend, the
+commercial and domestic, the professional and political affairs of
+daily living. We have been insisting in these chapters that it is that
+portion of human need and experience which lies between the knowable
+and the unknowable with which it is the preacher's chief province to
+deal. Doctrinal preaching endeavors to give form and relations to its
+intuitions and high desires, its unattainable longings and insights.
+There is a native alliance between the doctrine of Immanence and
+expository preaching. For the office of both is to give us the God of
+this world in the affairs of the moment. There is a native alliance
+between expository preaching and humanism which very largely accounts
+for the latter's popularity. For expository preaching, as at present
+practiced, deals mostly with ethical and practical issues, with the
+setting of the house of this world in order. There is also a native
+and majestic alliance between the idea of transcendence and doctrinal
+preaching and between the facts of the religious experience and the
+content of speculative philosophy. Not pragmatism but pure metaphysics
+is the native language of the mind when it moves in the spiritual
+world.
+
+But I am aware that already I have lost my reader's sympathy. You do
+not desire to preach doctrinal sermons and while you may read with
+amiable patience and faintly smiling complacency this discussion,
+you have no intention of following its advice. We tend to think that
+doctrinal sermons are outmoded--old-fashioned and unpopular--and we
+dread as we dread few other things, not being up to date. Besides,
+doctrinal preaching offers little of that opportunity which is found
+in expository and yet more in topical preaching for exploiting our
+own personalities. Some of us are young. It is merely a polite way of
+saying that we are egotistical. We know in our secret heart of hearts
+that the main thing that we have to give the world is our own new,
+fresh selves with their corrected and arresting understanding of the
+world. We are modestly yet eagerly ready to bestow that gift of ours
+upon the waiting congregation. One of the few compensations of growing
+old is that, as the hot inner fires burn lower, this self-absorption
+lessens and we become disinterested and judicial observers of life and
+find so much pleasure in other people's successes and so much wisdom
+in other folk's ideas. But not so for youth; it isn't what the past or
+the collective mind and heart have formulated: it's what you've got
+to say that interests you. Hence it is probably true that doctrinal
+preaching, in the very nature of things, makes no strong appeal to men
+who are beginning the ministry.
+
+But there are other objections which are more serious, because
+inherent in the very genius of doctrinal preaching itself. First:
+such preaching is more or less remote from contemporary and practical
+issues. It deals with thought, not actions; understanding rather than
+efficiency; principles rather than applications. It moves among the
+basic concepts of the religious life; deals with matters beyond and
+above and without the tumultuous issues of the moment. So it follows
+that doctrinal preaching has an air of detachment, almost of seclusion
+from the world; the preacher brings his message from some pale world
+of ideas to this quick world of action. And we are afraid of this
+detachment, the abstract and theoretical nature of the thinker's
+sermon.
+
+I think the fear is not well grounded. What is the use of preaching
+social service to the almost total neglect of setting forth the
+intellectual and emotional concept of the servant? It is the quality
+of the doer which determines the value of the deed. Why keep on
+insisting upon being good if our hearers have never been carefully
+instructed in the nature and the sanctions of goodness? Has not the
+trouble with most of our political and moral reform been that we have
+had a passion for it but very little science of it? How can we know
+the ways of godliness if we take God Himself for granted? No: our
+chief business, as preachers, is to preach the content rather than the
+application of the truth. Not many people are interested in trying
+to find the substance of the truth. It is hated as impractical by
+the multitude of the impatient, and despised as old-fashioned by
+the get-saved-quick reformers. Nevertheless we must find out the
+distinctions between divine and human, right and wrong, and why they
+are what they are, and what is the good of it all. There is no more
+valuable service which the preacher can render his community than to
+deliberately seclude himself from continual contact with immediate
+issues and dwell on the eternal verities. When Darwin published _The
+Descent of Man_ at the end of the Franco-Prussian War, the _London
+Times_ took him severely to task for his absorption in purely
+scientific interests and hypothetical issues. "When the foundations
+of property and the established order were threatened with the fires
+of the Paris Commune; when the Tuileries were burning--how could a
+British subject be occupying himself with speculations in natural
+science in no wise calculated to bring aid or comfort to those who
+had a stake in the country!" Well, few of us imagine today that
+Darwin would have been wise to have exchanged the seclusion and the
+impractical hours of the study for the office or the camp, the market
+or the street.
+
+Yet the same fear of occupying ourselves with central and abstract
+matters still obsesses us. At the Quadrennial Conference of the
+Methodist Episcopal Church held recently at Des Moines, thirty-four
+bishops submitted an address in which they said among other things:
+"Of course, the church must stand in unflinching, uncompromising
+denunciation of all violations of laws, against all murderous child
+labor, all foul sweat shops, all unsafe mines, all deadly tenements,
+all excessive hours for those who toil, all profligate luxuries, all
+standards of wage and life below the living standard, all unfairness
+and harshness of conditions, all brutal exactions, whether of the
+employer or union, all overlordships, whether of capital or labor,
+all godless profiteering, whether in food, clothing, profits or wages,
+against all inhumanity, injustice and blighting inequality, against
+all class-minded men who demand special privileges or exceptions on
+behalf of their class."
+
+These are all vital matters, yet I cannot believe that it is the
+church's chief business thus to turn her energies to the problems
+of the material world. This would be a stupendous program, even
+if complete in itself; as an item in a program it becomes almost a
+_reductio ad absurdum_. The _Springfield Republican_ in an editorial
+comment upon it said: "It fairly invites the question whether the
+church is not in some danger of trying to do too much. The fund of
+energy available for any human undertaking is not unlimited; energy
+turned in one direction must of necessity be withdrawn from another
+and energy diffused in many directions cannot be concentrated. Count
+the adjectives--'murderous,' 'foul,' 'unsafe,' 'deadly,' 'excessive,'
+'profligate,' 'brutal,' 'godless,' 'blighting'--does not each involve
+research, investigation, comparison, analysis, deliberation, a heavy
+tax upon the intellectual resources of the church if any result worth
+having is to be obtained? Can this energy be found without subtracting
+energy from some other sphere?"
+
+The gravest problems of the world are not found here. They are
+found in the decline of spiritual understanding, the decay of moral
+standards, the growth of the vindictive and unforgiving spirit, the
+lapse from charity, the overweening pride of the human heart. With
+these matters the church must chiefly deal; to their spiritual
+infidelity she must bring a spiritual message; to their poor thinking
+she must bring the wisdom of the eternal. This task, preventive not
+remedial, is her characteristic one. Is it not worth while to remember
+that the great religious leaders have generally ignored contemporary
+social problems? So have the great artists who are closely allied
+to them. Neither William Shakespeare nor Leonardo da Vinci were
+reformers; neither Gautama nor the Lord Jesus had much to say about
+the actual international economic and political readjustments which
+were as pressing in their day as ours. They were content to preach the
+truth, sure that it, once understood, would set men free.
+
+But a second reason why we dislike doctrinal preaching is because we
+confound it with dogmatic preaching. Doctrinal sermons are those which
+deal with the philosophy of religion. They expound or defend or relate
+the intellectual statements, the formulae of religion. Such discourses
+differ essentially from dogmatic sermonizing. For what is a doctrine?
+A doctrine is an intellectual formulation of an experience. Suppose
+a man receives a new influx of moral energy and spiritual insight,
+through reading the Bible, through trying to pray, through loving and
+meditating upon the Lord Jesus. That experience isn't a speculative
+proposition, it isn't a faith or an hypothesis; it's a fact. Like the
+man in the Johannine record the believer says, "Whether he be a sinner
+I know not: but one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I
+see."
+
+Now, let this new experience of moral power and spiritual insight
+express itself, as it normally will, in a more holy and more
+useful life, in the appropriate terms of action. There you get that
+confession of experience which we call character. Or let it express
+itself in the appropriate emotions of joy and awe and reverence so
+that, like Ray Palmer, the convert writes an immortal hymn, or a body
+of converts like the early church produces the _Te Deum_. There is the
+confession of experience in worship. Or let a man filled with this new
+life desire to understand it; see what its implications are regarding
+the nature of God, the nature of man, the place of Christ in the scale
+of created or uncreated Being. Let him desire to thus conserve and
+interpret that he may transmit this new experience. Then he will begin
+to define it and to reduce it, for brevity and clearness, to some
+abstract and compact formula. Thus he will make a confession of
+experience in doctrine.
+
+Doctrines, then, are not arbitrary but natural, not accidental but
+essential. They are the hypotheses regarding the eternal nature of
+things drawn from the data of our moral and spiritual experience. They
+are to religion just what the science of electricity is to a trolley
+car, or what the formula of evolution is to natural science, or what
+the doctrine of the conservation of energy is, or was, to physics.
+Doctrines are signposts; they are placards, index fingers, notices
+summing up and commending the proved essences of religious experience.
+Two things are always true of sound doctrine. First: it is not
+considered to have primary value; its worth is in the experience
+to which it witnesses. Second: it is not fixed but flexible and
+progressive. Someone has railed at theology, defining it as the
+history of discarded errors. That is a truth and a great compliment
+and the definition holds good of the record of any other science.
+
+Now, if doctrines are signposts, dogmas are old and now misleading
+milestones. For what is a dogma? It may be one of two things. Usually
+it is a doctrine that has forgotten that it ever had a history;
+a formula which once had authority because it was a genuine
+interpretation of experience but which now is so outmoded in fashion
+of thought, or so maladjusted to our present scale of values, as to
+be no longer clearly related to experience and is therefore accepted
+merely on command, or on the prestige of its antiquity. Or it may be
+a doctrine promulgated _ex cathedra_, not because religious experience
+produced it, but because ecclesiastical expediencies demand it. Thus,
+to illustrate the first sort of dogma, there was once a doctrine of
+the Virgin Birth. Men found, as they still do, both God and man in
+Jesus; they discovered when they followed Him their own real humanity
+and true divinity. They tried to explain and formalize the experience
+and made a doctrine which, for the circle of ideas and the extent
+of the factual knowledge of the times, was both reasonable and
+valuable. The experience still remains, but the doctrine is no
+longer psychologically or biologically credible. It no longer
+offers a tenable explanation; it is not a valuable or illuminating
+interpretation. Hence if we hold it at all today, it is either for
+sentiment or for the sake of mere tradition, namely, for reasons other
+than its intellectual usefulness or its inherent intelligibility. So
+held it passes over from doctrine into dogma. Or take, as an
+example of the second sort, the dogma of the Immaculate Conception,
+promulgated by Pius IX in the year 1854, and designed to strengthen
+the prestige of the Papal See among the Catholic powers of Europe and
+to prolong its hold upon its temporal possessions. De Cesare describes
+the promulgation of the dogma as follows:
+
+"The festival on that day, December 8, 1854, sacred to the Virgin, was
+magnificent. After chanting the Gospel, first in Latin, then in Greek,
+Cardinal Macchi, deacon of the Sacred College, together with the
+senior archbishops and bishops present, all approached the Papal
+throne, pronouncing these words in Latin, 'Deign, most Holy Father,
+to lift your Apostolic voice and pronounce the dogmatic Decree of the
+Immaculate Conception, on account of which there will be praise in
+heaven and rejoicings on earth.' The Pope replying, stated that he
+welcomed the wish of the Sacred College, the episcopate, the clergy,
+and declared it was essential first of all to invoke the help of the
+Holy Spirit. So saying he intoned _in Veni Creator_, chanted in chorus
+by all present. The chant concluded, amid a solemn silence Pius IX's
+finely modulated voice read the following Decree:
+
+"'It shall be Dogma, that the most Blessed Virgin Mary, in the first
+instant of the Conception, by singular privilege and grace of God,
+in virtue of the merits of Jesus Christ, the Saviour of mankind, was
+preserved from all stain of original sin.' The senior cardinal then
+prayed the Pope to make this Decree public, and, amid the roar of
+cannon from Fort St. Angelo and the festive ringing of church bells,
+the solemn act was accomplished.'"[42] Here is an assertion regarding
+Mary's Conception which has only the most tenuous connection with
+religious experience and which was pronounced for ecclesiastical and
+political reasons. Here we have dogma at its worst. Here, indeed, it
+is so bad as to resemble many of the current political and economic
+pronunciamentos!
+
+[Footnote 42: _The Last Days of Papal Rome_, pp. 127 ff.]
+
+Now, nobody wants dogmatic preaching, but there is nothing that we
+need more than we do doctrinal preaching and nothing which is more
+interesting. The specialization of knowledge has assigned to the
+preacher of religion a definite sphere. No amount of secondary
+expertness in politics or economics or social reform or even morals
+can atone for the abandonment of our own province. We are set to think
+about and expound religion and if we give that up we give up our place
+in a learned profession. Moreover, the new conditions of the modern
+world make doctrine imperative. That world is distinguished by
+its free inquiry, its cultivation of the scientific method, its
+abandonment of obscuranticisms and ambiguities. It demands, then,
+devout and holy thinking from us. Who would deny that the revival
+of intellectual authority and leadership in matters of religion
+is terribly needed in our day? Sabatier is right in saying that a
+religion without doctrine is a self-contradictory idea. Harnack is not
+wrong in saying that a Christianity without it is inconceivable.
+
+And now I know you are thinking in your hearts, Well, what
+inconsistency this man shows! For a whole book he has been insisting
+on the prime values of imagination and feeling in religion and now he
+concludes with a plea for the thinker. But it is not so inconsistent
+as it appears. It is just because we do believe that the discovery,
+the expression and the rewards of religion lie chiefly in the
+superrational and poetic realms that therefore we want this
+intellectual content to accompany it, not supersede it, as a balancing
+influence, a steadying force. There are grave perils in worshipful
+services corresponding to their supreme values. Mystical preaching
+has the defects of its virtues and too often sinks into that vague
+sentimentalism which is the perversion of its excellence. How
+insensibly sometimes does high and precious feeling degenerate into
+a sort of religious hysteria! It needs then to be always tested and
+corrected by clear thinking.
+
+But we in no way alter our original insistence that in our realm as
+preachers, unlike the scientist's realm of the theologians, thought
+is the handmaid, not the mistress. Our great plea, then, for doctrinal
+preaching is that by intellectual grappling with the final and
+speculative problems of religion we do not supersede but feed the
+emotional life and do not diminish but focus and steady it. It is
+that you and I may have reserves of feeling--indispensable to great
+preaching--sincerity and intensity of emotion, that disciplined
+imagination which is genius, that restrained passion which is art,
+and that our congregations may have the same, that we must strive for
+intellectual power, must do the preaching that gives people something
+to think about. These are the religious and devout reasons why
+we value intellectual honesty, precision of utterance, reserve of
+statement, logical and coherent thinking.
+
+We are come, then, to the conclusion of our discussions. They have
+been intended to restore a neglected emphasis upon the imaginative and
+transcendent as distinguished from the ethical and humanistic aspects
+of the religious life. They have tried to show that the reaching out
+by worship to this "otherness" of God and to the ultimate in life is
+man's deepest hunger and the one we are chiefly set to feed. I am sure
+that the chief ally of the experience of the transcendence of God and
+the cultivation of the worshipful faculties in man is to be found in
+severe and speculative thinking. I believe our almost unmixed passion
+for piety, for action, for practical efficiency, betrays us. It
+indicates that we are trying to manufacture effects to conceal the
+absence of causes. We may look for a religious revival when men have
+so meditated upon and struggled with the fundamental ideas of religion
+that they feel profoundly its eternal mysteries.
+
+And finally, we have the best historical grounds for our position.
+Sometimes great religious movements have been begun by unlearned and
+uncritical men like Peter the hermit or John Bunyan or Moody. But we
+must not infer from this that religious insight is naturally repressed
+by clear thinking or fostered by ignorance. Dr. Francis Greenwood
+Peabody has pointed out that the great religious epochs in Christian
+history are also epochs in the history of theology. The Pauline
+epistles, the _Confessions of Augustine_, the _Meditations_ of Anselm,
+the _Simple Method of How to Pray_ of Luther, the _Regula_ of Loyola,
+the _Monologen_ of Schleiermacher, these are all manuals of the
+devout life, they belong in the distinctively religious world of
+supersensuous and the transcendent, and one thing which accounts for
+them is that the men who produced them were religious geniuses because
+they were also theologians.[43]
+
+[Footnote 43: See the "Call to Theology," _Har. Theo. Rev._, vol. I,
+no. 1, pp. 1 ff.]
+
+It is to be remembered that we are not saying that the theologian
+makes the saint. I do not believe that. Devils can believe and
+tremble; Abelard was no saint. But we are contending that the
+great saint is extremely likely to be a theologian. Protestantism,
+Methodism, Tractarianism, were chiefly religious movements, interested
+in the kind of questions and moved by the sorts of motives which
+we have been talking about. They all began within the precincts
+of universities. Moreover, the Lord Jesus, consummate mystic,
+incomparable artist, was such partly because He was a great theologian
+as well. His dealings with scribe and Pharisee furnish some of
+the world's best examples of acute and courageous dialectics. His
+theological method differed markedly from the academicians of His
+day. Nevertheless it was noted that He spoke with an extraordinary
+authority. "He gave," as Dr. Peabody also points out, "new scope
+and significance to the thought of God, to the nature of man, to the
+destiny of the soul, to the meaning of the world. He would have been
+reckoned among the world's great theologians if other endowments had
+not given Him a higher title."[44]
+
+[Footnote 44: "Call to Theology," _Har. Theo. Rev._, vol. I, no. 1, p.
+8.]
+
+It is a higher title to have been the supreme mystic, the perfect
+seer. All I have been trying to say is that it is to these sorts
+of excellencies that the preacher aspires. But the life of Jesus
+supremely sanctions the conviction that preaching upon high and
+abstract and even speculative themes and a rigorous intellectual
+discipline are chief accompaniments, appropriate and indispensable
+aids, to religious insight and to the cultivating of worshipful
+feeling. So we close our discussions with the supreme name upon
+our lips, leaving the most fragrant memory, the clearest picture,
+remembering Him who struck the highest note. It is to His life and
+teaching that we humbly turn to find the final sanction for the
+distinctively religious values. Who else, indeed, has the words of
+Eternal Life?
+
+ * * * * *
+
+
+
+
+
+LYMAN BEECHER LECTURESHIP ON PREACHING
+
+YALE UNIVERSITY
+
+ 1871-72 Beecher, H.W., Yale Lectures on Preaching, first series.
+ New York, 1872.
+
+ 1872-73 Beecher, H.W., Yale Lectures on Preaching, second series.
+ New York, 1873.
+
+ 1873-74 Beecher, H.W., Yale Lectures on Preaching, third series.
+ New York, 1874.
+
+ 1874-75 Hall, John, God's Word through Preaching. New York, 1875.
+
+ 1875-76 Taylor, William M., The Ministry of the Word. New York,
+ 1876.
+
+ 1876-77 Brooks, P., Lectures on Preaching. New York, 1877.
+
+ 1877-78 Dale, R.W., Nine Lectures on Preaching. New York, 1878.
+
+ 1878-79 Simpson, M., Lectures on Preaching. New York, 1879.
+
+ 1879-80 Crosby, H., The Christian Preacher. New York, 1880.
+
+ 1880-81 Duryea, J.T., and others (not published).
+
+ 1881-82 Robinson, E.G., Lectures on Preaching. New York, 1883.
+
+ 1882-83 (No lectures.)
+
+ 1883-84 Burton, N.J., Yale Lectures on Preaching, and other
+ writings. New York, 1888.*
+
+ 1884-85 Storrs, H.M., The American Preacher (not published).
+
+ 1885-86 Taylor, W.M., The Scottish Pulpit. New York, 1887.
+
+ 1886-87 Gladden, W., Tools and the Man. Boston, 1893.
+
+ 1887-88 Trumbull. H.C., The Sunday School. Philadelphia, 1888.
+
+ 1888-89 Broadus, J.A., Preaching and the Ministerial Life (not
+ published).
+
+ 1889-90 Behrends, A.J.F., The Philosophy of Preaching. New York,
+ 1890.
+
+ 1890-91 Stalker, J., The Preacher and His Models. New York, 1891.
+
+ 1891-92 Fairbarn, A.M., The Place of Christ in Modern Theology.
+ New York, 1893.
+
+ 1892-93 Horton, R.F., Verbum Dei. New York, 1893.*
+
+ 1893-94 (No lectures.)
+
+ 1894-95 Greer, D.H., The Preacher and His Place. New York, 1895.
+
+ 1895-96 Van Dyke, H., The Gospel for an Age of Doubt. New York,
+ 1896*
+
+ 1896-97 Watson, J., The Cure of Souls. New York, 1896.
+
+ 1897-98 Tucker, W.J., The Making and the Unmaking of the Preacher.
+ Boston, 1898.
+
+ 1898-99 Smith, G.A., Modern Criticism and the Old Testament. New
+ York, 1901.
+
+ 1899-00 Brown, J., Puritan Preaching in England. New York, 1900.
+
+ 1900-01 (No lectures.)
+
+ 1901-02 Gladden, W., Social Salvation. New York, 1902.
+
+ 1902-03 Gordon, G.A., Ultimate Conceptions of Faith. New York, 1903.
+
+ 1903-04 Abbott, L., The Christian Ministry. Boston, 1905.
+
+ 1904-05 Peabody, F.G., Jesus Christ and the Christian Character.
+ New York, 1905.*
+
+ 1905-06 Brown, C.R., The Social Message of the Modern Pulpit. New
+ York, 1906.
+
+ 1906-07 Forsyth, P.T., Positive Preaching and Modern Mind. New
+ York, 1908.*
+
+ 1907-08 Faunce, W.H.P., The Educational Ideal in the Ministry. New
+ York, 1908.
+
+ 1908-09 Henson, H.H., The Liberty of Prophesying. New Haven, 1910.*
+
+ 1909-10 Jefferson, C.E., The Building of the Church. New York, 1910.
+
+ 1910-11 Gunsaulus, F.W., The Minister and the Spiritual Life. New
+ York, Chicago, 1911.
+
+ 1911-12 Jowett, J.H., The Preacher; His Life and Work. New York,
+ 1912.
+
+ 1912-13 Parkhurst, C.H., The Pulpit and the Pew. New Haven. 1913.*
+
+ 1913-14 Home, C. Silvester, The Romance of Preaching. New York,
+ Chicago, 1914.
+
+ 1914-15 Pepper, George Wharton, A Voice from the Crowd. New Haven,
+ 1915.*
+
+ 1915-16 Hyde, William DeWitt, The Gospel of Good Will as Revealed
+ in Contemporary Scriptures. New York, 1916.
+
+ 1916-17 McDowell, William Fraser, Good Ministers of Jesus Christ.
+ New York and Cincinnati, 1917.
+
+ 1917-18 Coffin, Henry Sloane, In a Day of Social Rebuilding. New
+ Haven.*
+
+ 1918-19 Kelman, John, The War and Preaching, New Haven.*
+
+ 1919-20 Fitch, Albert Parker, Preaching and Paganism. New Haven.*
+
+
+*Also published in London.
+
+PRINTED BY E.L. HILDRETH & COMPANY BRATTLEBORO, VERMONT, U.S.A.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Preaching and Paganism, by Albert Parker Fitch
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PREACHING AND PAGANISM ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16076-8.txt or 16076-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/0/7/16076/
+
+Produced by Audrey Longhurst, William Flis, and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.